Parallels Two - BBL

http://giantesscity.com/forum/viewtopic.php?f=12&t=41270

http://groups.yahoo.com/group/sizemattersstoryarchive/files/Growth%20%26%20Shrink%20Stories/BBL-Zimmer%20GTS%20Stories/
Parallels Two - BBL
Here is the growth story........BBL
April 2005
“Don’t get so hung up about it Holly, you may still grow another couple of inches over the next year or so”
I tried to convince Holly that her dream of being a model wasn’t over quite yet. I knew how much this meant to her and even more so than her identical sister who shared similar desires yet lacked the same drive.
Holly stood before the full length mirror twirling this way and that in a dress that was perfect to show off her body. I liked to see her in such short dresses especially when she showed so much cleavage and bare thigh at the same time. My girlfriend was definitely model material but challenged by her current height of 5ft 7 inches.
“No, I’m slowing down Steve I can tell, both Debbie and I have peeked. I doubt that I will be any taller than this by the end of next summer and I need at least another three inches to be the right stats for a model. Three inches, just a lousy three inches….”
A large sigh came before she continued.
“Might as well be ten inches, I may never make the professional cat walk circuit and I have to face facts. The only thing still growing on me is these great big boobs of mine”
She hefted her large breasts in that black dress and I was enjoying the demonstration of how nicely they pushed forward that tight material. Holly and Debbie were both very well endowed in this department which suited me just fine as I loved busty girls.
“Hey now there’s a positive, two big positives”
I grinned and stood up close, towering over her like I normally did and she allowed me to take over the support of those lovely breasts as I cupped them in my large hands.
“Definitely big positives”
“They don’t look that big in your hands”
“Yeh, but they feel great to me”
“Is that all you think about?”
Holly smiled and exhaled her chest to swell her already ample bust into my hands and I found they were just the right size for me to comfortably handle, I was always eager for a little more in that department and couldn’t wait to see how she might blossom over the next few months.
“You’re a D cup aren’t you Hol?”
“A boy who knows bra sizes I’m impressed”
“So did you just guess that or did you see sneak a peek at one of my bra’s”
”I used to date Debbie remember? She was a large C cup last year as I suppose you were at the same time but these feel just that bit bigger than I recall and besides I’m a boob man and we boob men are professionals its my job to know”
“Oh really? Well Mr boob man if you are lucky I think that you are holding Double D potential my bra’s are beginning to bulge at the seams, just like those trousers you are wearing right now”
A hand cupped my packet and Holly grinned, both of us wanted to go further but with her sister who was my ex girlfriend in the room next door we had no option other than a quick grope.
It was funny to be attracted to both sisters but then they were both identically gorgeous and I had dated Debbie only a few times and never really got serious. Holly was different personality wise and far more forward than her sister a little more sure of her sex appeal and willing to indulge which I loved!

As usual Holly stretched up and I put my arms under her armpits as I sometimes did and lifted her to my meet my lips. She loved my show of strength and how I frequently did this to her and we kissed for a minute or so before my arms began to give in and I lowered her to the floor.
“I wish we could swap sizes for a day Steve, it would be nice to see the world from up there like you, not to mention that I would enjoy being the taller one in our relationship for a change”
“Sorry shorty but I’m not about to give up my inches”
“Well, there are some inches I wouldn’t want you to give up”
Holly squeezed my balls and I grinned, my manhood was larger than average and the first time she had jumped me at the back of the library after school my length took her by surprise.
“Hey Holly? You got a minute?”
Our little fondling session was disrupted by Debbie who walked in the bedroom with a pair of high heels on and a short dress to rival her sisters.
“Hey sis, what’s with the heels?”
“Do you like them? I bought a pair like Dallas’s from that new shop on the high street, thought they would be just killer for school”
“They look great, how much did they set you back?”
I listened to girly banter about shoes and switched off a little until Holly made her sister stand next to me.
“I was just complaining about my height to Steve, stand next to him I just want to see something”
Debbie grinned and complied standing inches from my face with her eyes not much below my own.
“So, that’s where I would come up to Steve if I was my ideal size of 5ft 10”
“Mum freaked out when I showed them to her she won’t let me wear them to school”
“That means there’s no point for me to buy a pair then”
Holly sighed.
“I told her Dallas wears four and even five inch pairs to school. I’m fed up of her being taller than me all the time, even Phil the other day actually thought that I was naturally shorter than her.”
Debbie moaned and I thought about Dallas, now there was a girl with a great set of breasts. She was the best friend of both the twins and I wouldn’t have minded to check out her cup size only Dallas never seemed interested despite my advances in the past.
“Yeh I hear you Debs, Dallas is still growing as well, she may be an inch shorter than us but it’s all in her legs. That bimbo has an inside leg measurement half an inch longer than us already”
The conversation went on much the same and I decided to leave them to it and to go home. It was funny however that all the talk about height made me consider what it might be like to have a taller more leggier girlfriend.ZIMMER
 
Posts: 78
Joined: Sat Feb 19, 2005 7:51 pm
Private messageWebsite Top
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply with quoteReport this post Re: PARALLELS TWO BY BBL
by ZIMMER on Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:10 pm
June 2005
Walking with Phil to school this morning we kicked a tennis ball between us just for fun. When we entered the school gates my over enthusiastic kick sent the ball off in the wrong direction. I chased after it with my eyes following the green sphere as it rolled across the asphalt car park until a shiny black court shoe with a high heel trapped it and held it in place. A pair of very attractive long legs rose out of these shoes into a short school skirt and I smiled to see the voluptuous shape of Dallas giggling, this blonde bombshell looked mighty fine today with no coat or sweater to interrupt the view of her very full white blouse that happily jiggled with her laughter. My eyes took their time as normal to find her blue eyes but eventually did.
“Lost one of your balls Steve?”
She remarked and I heard a familiar laugh coming from behind her noticing the presence of my girlfriend sat on the wall. I retrieved my ball and went to sit on the wall beside Holly when I was a little side tracked between these two blondes. Holly was shorter only due to her modest two inch heels but what struck me this morning was Holly’s chest size. Sure she was busty and it was noticeable on her slim frame but normally Dallas would have stole the show with that tight blouse of hers sticking forward so proudly and so much larger than average, however Holly looked equally stacked today! I did a double take as I put my arm around her thin waist and checked out the sexy shape of her blouse from the side view. It had to be a padded bra and I loved the result, if Dallas wasn’t looking at us both I would have coped a feel right there and then.
“So girls, what’s new?”
“Vicky’s having a party, Dallas and I were just deciding what to wear.”
“Something short and revealing should do”
I squeezed at her side and Holly gave me a look that said simmer down but I was feeling very frisky just snatching glances at her larger looking chest, it was amazing what difference those Wonderbra type things made especially upon a girl who was already a healthy cup size.
“Do you think you could pretend to be staying at Phil’s house and blag a night alone?”
Now this was an invitation from Holly and I was well up for it, my best friend Phil often had me around to stay so it wouldn’t look unusual.
“No problem I’m sure I can arrange that what about you?”
“Dallas here is going to pretend that Deb’s and I are staying with her and vice versa”
“So, who’s the lucky target for Dallas that night then?”
I turned to look at my girlfriends beautiful best pal who seemed a little embarrassed to say.
“Oh, she’s working on it. But they don’t quite see eye to eye at present”
Holly added making her friend squirm a little and I could see that Holly knew the identity of this mystery guy but I didn’t get the joke in her comment although it did embarrass Dallas.
“Holly!”
Dallas shushed her and excused herself by calling the attention of Debbie in the distance and walking over to see her.
“What was that all about?”
“Don’t tell but she’s going to ask out an old flame and she’s a little nervous about it and as for him well he’s just plain little….”
Again she laughed and I had to probe to share in the fun.
“Come on who is it?”
Holly was eager to say and swore me to secrecy but being a natural gossip in these matters she couldn’t resist.
“She’s going to ask Midget out”
“Jerry Simpson?”
I couldn’t believe it, this beautiful babe who rivalled even my own Holly was going to ask out the shortest guy in our year.
“No way, man I couldn’t have seen that one coming in a million years”
“She used to date him a while back, she’s got a thing for shorter guys you know and they don’t come much shorter than midget”
“But he’s like 5ft tall if that….”
I couldn’t imagine the two of them together, Dallas wasn’t tall by any means at 5ft 6 but her choice in footwear normally had her strutting around at parties closer to my height.
“That’s what she gets off on, Dallas likes to tower over him and he’s only just up to her shoulders now without her shoes on. She reckons if she wears her new boots he might be just the right size to suck her tits when they are both standing!”
I laughed and was surprised that part of me found that thought quite appealing on some level.
“Wow, sure would be something to date a girl that much taller”
I found myself slipping out and Holly gave me a sexy grin.
“Even more reason for me to keep on growing eh?”
“Talking of growing Hol, your tits sure look amazing today. You’ve got to wear that new bra to the party girl”
“New bra?”
Holly questioned puffing her chest forward in a proud fashion and obviously liking the fact I had taken extra notice of her this morning.
“Yeh, it kind of pushes them out a lot more, I would have struggled to tell you and Dallas apart without your faces”
“That’s funny you say that, Dallas commented on my boobs earlier and said I looked bigger than normal”
“Much bigger, it’s very sexy”
I admitted stroking my fingers at the side of her breast in a casual manner making sure I couldn’t be seen by anyone.
“Probably because my bra’s are too small it makes em look bigger”
“You mean this is all you?”
My jaw dropped with the weight of lust filled thoughts and I continued to slide my fingers around the curve of one large breast until I could feel it fullness. There was no padding beneath her smooth blouse and that breast seemed to be challenging my ability to contain it.
“Its all me every last inch, I think I need some new bra’s my boobs are beginning to spill out their cups. You didn’t think this was a padded bra did you?”
“well I?”
“I thought you were a professional in these matters”
Holly jiggled her boob in my palm before letting it slip away as she stood up.
“Tell you what though I might wear a padded bra for the party and see if I can really show Dallas up”
Off she walked with a wink of her gorgeous blue eyes and I had to sit on the wall a little longer whilst the bell droned its sound across the school yard just because my trousers were suddenly very restrictive.ZIMMER
 
Posts: 78
Joined: Sat Feb 19, 2005 7:51 pm
Private messageWebsite Top
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply with quoteReport this post Re: PARALLELS TWO BY BBL
by ZIMMER on Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:11 pm
August 2005
I didn’t consider anything strange about Holly’s increasing bust size, it was just good news for my eyes and hands until one evening when I was chilling out in her bedroom and she was trying on a new outfit for Vicky’s party.
“Does this look too tight?”
My eyes wandered up from the bed where I was laying to see Holly stood before the full length mirror twisting and turning as girls always do when evaluating an outfit. She looked hot! The skirt she had on was shorter than normal, a black mini that gave me a lot of legs to feast my eyes on. But this wasn’t in question it was the silk blouse she wore on top a fitted number which looked so form hugging it must have been painted over her curves and Holly thought it was too tight.
“Nothings ever too tight on you babe it looks great!”
“Men, I need a woman’s opinion. Debs!”
With her sister summoned into the room to provide the female insight Holly posed this way and that in her blouse to gain her sisters approval.
”Hol, wow you are busting out of that blouse girl!”
Her sister seemed surprised and I watched as she fussed with her sister’s chest pulling at the material, for a guy my vivid imagination could leap to these two stunning girls touching each other and putting on a show before me but I had to behave.
“It’s too small isn’t it?”
Holly asked unhappy with her look and Debbie laughed.
“Stick your shoulders back a second sis and breathe out a minute”
I watched avidly as Holly complied and saw that blouse pull even tighter over her bust until two of the buttons just popped there and then leaving a gaping v of cleavage to delight my eyes and suddenly I was sitting up and paying a lot more attention to the proceedings. Boy, did Holly have some cleavage tonight and this wasn’t everything that she possessed.
“I don’t believe it, my new blouse!”
“Sis, you must be putting on a few pounds my tits are no where near that size and you look like your hips are fuller as well…hey if you keep expanding like this we wont be able to share clothes anymore and definitely wont be able to pass as identical twins”
Debbie was teasing a little but she was right there was a difference between them now and it appeared Holly was a lot fuller in the bust than her sister and maybe a little larger all over yet still she had an incredible body it didn’t look overweight in the slightest.
“Then you’re boobs haven’t gotten any bigger like mine have over the last month or so?”
“No, I’m still a D cup. Hey, you must be a double D, you are aren’t you?”
Debbie sounded a little shocked her sister was exceeding her statistics they had always been identical in every department and maybe a hint of jealously was also creeping in to her attitude.
“I’ve been wearing a double D bra for a while sis and even that’s pretty snug”
Holly continued as she removed her blouse and I just salivated at the large breasts on display in her big black satin bra.
“You must be overweight otherwise I would be the same, we are never different, we’ve always been identical”
There was a definite streak of the green eyed beast as Debbie saw my reaction to her sisters more than ample curves.
“Well if she has put on some pounds they have all gone to all the right places”
I defended and Holly beamed back a smile breaking her previous look of concern.
“Hey Debs you can have my old bras if you like and some of my smaller tops I have kind of outgrown them”
”uh thanks”
Debbie looked deflated and started to walk off out of the room offering a final comment.
“Still you will have problems being eligible for teen’s magazine with a pair of whoppers like that. I would shed some weight if I were you sis”
Holly turned to me looking for validation of her sister’s comments but I was thinking nothing else but how great she looked, I told her she looked fabulous and if it was a few extra pounds I wanted her to keep them. Furthermore I told her that her sister had always been used to them both being equals, equally as beautiful to the eye however she must have been jealous to see her twin sister looking that bit sexier. Holly almost kissed my face off when I said this and jumped on top of me on the bed, we had to resist starting something because her mother was in the room beneath us.
I found out from Holly that she and her sister had jointly applied to audition as a clothes model for a teenage fashion magazine and there was a bit of competitive rivalry. Now I guess a couple of things did set them apart from one another.
Holly seemed a bit down over the next few days and had launched herself into swimming a lot more regularly that she used to, I think it was that female part of her brain that had accepted her sisters criticism that she was indeed putting on weight but to me she never looked better.
“Tell me the truth these jeans are tighter on me aren’t they, around my bum?”
I squeezed her backside through a pair of black jeans and loved that firm heart shaped outline that met my hands.
“I don’t know so I’m gonna have to check a while longer”
My amusement with the situation didn’t go down too well and it was clear that Holly was worried about how she was looking. We were in the park and I was walking her home from a movie but she hadn’t been herself all evening.
“Stop feeling me up for a minute Steve, its serious I want to know if you think I’m well, bigger than before”
“I thought we’d established that girl. Last night you did a good job making that dick sandwich”
Holly blushed I was referring to her attempt in my bedroom to cover my erect length using those new found inches of her boobs and she was very close to doing it thanks to increasing an extra cup size.
“Mmm, that was fun but a lot of my clothes aren’t fitting now like these jeans. I haven’t been able to button them up properly and my thighs are so fat they are riding up my legs”
I could see her ankles were exposed but thought that the jeans were just made that way, she really did seem concerned however yet there was no fat on those legs of hers to be seen.
“Ok, so you may have put on a few pounds its not the end of the world Hol, you look fantastic better than before and you are still perfectly toned. Nothing wobbles on you, well only the good bits and I would say there’s nothing wrong with you at all, believe me everything is right”
”You really think so?”
“Feel this and you know I’m telling the truth, girl you are blossoming all over and I can’t get enough of it. Right now I would like another helping of last night”
“In the park, right here?”
I grinned, sex in public places was always difficult but hell of a turn on to take that advantage of that opportune spontaneous moment.
“Ok big boy you want me? You’ll have to catch me”
We chased into the bushes and I found a clearing where I could man handled Holly to the ground. I had her top removed in seconds and her hands were equally fast on my trousers grabbing at my length and pulling it out ready for action. We lay on the grass kissing and fondling and rolling around, Holly was beneath me and I straddled her like a predator. I always commanded our sex in terms of position as much as Holly would like to, but I could always overpower her to remain on top. I think she liked me to show my dominance and it was easy given my extra strength to get her where I wanted her. Although she seemed to be a little fighter tonight and as she conceded to me she smiled up through those gorgeous blue diamonds she called eyes and breathlessly spoke.
“I nearly had you tonight baby, those extra workouts of mine are paying off you’d better start pumping iron or I could be the one on top in a few weeks time”
“Yeh, like that could happen little girl”
My bravado was at its peak and I had her submitting to me.
“Ok big boy, let’s measure that rod of yours again”
She offered seductively pulling up the base of her bra to allow me to guide my hardness between those heaving breasts. Just like last night I slipped in there and felt that lovely breast flesh closing in and hugging my shaft but unlike last night she pushed her boobs together in one warm enveloping tunnel and managed to equal everything I had from scrotum to tip, totally eclipsing my every inch.
“How’s that for magic big boy, now you see it…… now you don’t”
Holly teased as she squished those firm breasts around my manhood covering it so completely.
“Oh Hol, that’s awesome!”
I cried out really turned on by our new discovery that she could consume my flesh this way and I pumped deep between those large breasts only then managing to see my helmet escape them at the end of each thrust.
“Ooh, I like having bigger boobs, I like making that monster of yours look smaller.”
“Dam that was good!”
I cried and slipped down to push myself hard into her willing flesh below. She had barely wriggled her jeans down and I was pushing aside her knickers and driving myself home.
When we finished I cleaned myself off with a tissue donated by Holly from her purse and she did the same, both of us grinning wildly as we sat there on the grassy mounds sheltered by the dense tree canopy above.
“Steve, can I ask you something and promise me you won’t get offended?”
“Sure”
I said tucking myself in.
“Were you fully hard back then?”
“How’d you mean?”
My question came more out of shock that she questioned this and was plainly being serious.
“Well, you know. I seemed to have a slight advantage with my cleavage wrapped around you this time and I swear that I had more of you inside me straight after, it felt much better than normal like nothing was wasted”
“Yeh, I did notice something odd myself and I was hard as concrete Holly believe me after seeing you loose my dick like that I nearly lost it between those big tits of yours”
“Well either your dick is a bit smaller or……”
It was like Holly had just begun to realise something, all the evidence pointing to one thing, namely the changes in herself.
“Or…I’m not just bigger on the outside”
“What are saying Hol that your pussy is bigger than before?”
I laughed a sort of uncomfortable laugh to see Holly straight faced and deadly serious.
“Well answer me this and be honest, did you go deeper than before? Did you feel what I felt?”
“Yes”
We both looked stunned at each other it was an acknowledgement of something altering between us.
When Holly and I walked back towards her house that evening I started to convince myself something was different and perhaps it was me not her. Perhaps my dick was a bit shorter, do they recede a little at towards the end of puberty? When we reached her doorstep we kissed and I held her there before me suspended under her arm pits by my brawn alone and it struck me that this wasn’t as easy as it had been. I was either a little weaker or she was a fair bit heavier? Holly noticed that I didn’t sustain the kiss as long as normal before putting her down. But what she also noticed before me was the height dynamic between us had altered.
“Steve, are you a bit shorter than you used to be?”
Her blunt question seemed ludicrous. I was six foot tall and proud of it with a physique that had helped to me to find my position as captain of the local wrestling team. In summary I was a big guy the word short in any context just didn’t apply to my macho exterior.
“Shorter?”
I looked down at her and not that far down either and had to laugh.
“You had me going there shorty, you are always this tall to me when you wear a pair of high heels”
“That’s the point I’m making Steve. I’m not wearing any heels tonight!”
Both of us looked at her feet and to my dismay she was telling the truth, on her feet were some summer slip-on sandals with the barest of heels.
“I put these on because the heels I wanted to wear were rubbing my ankles”
“Then, you’re taller Holly?”
”Or you’re shorter?”
I didn’t like the sound of her prediction.
“Holly it has to be you, remember your blouse was tighter? You’ve gotten a little heavier a little fuller all over, your boobs have grown and boy have they grown….”
I was sidetracked a second in my summary but then managed to continue
“….and now your shoes are smaller rubbing your ankles. Face it Hol you have grown and not just by a little either you must be 5ft 9 inches tall”
“Don’t be daft Steve, I told you I’ve stopped growing and besides how could I be 5ft 9 inches tall, that would mean I’ve grown two inches in a couple of months that’s impossible”
“Then explain why your head is up here? If you haven’t grown Holly then I must have lost two inches and my clothes are all fitting me fine”
She stood there a little shocked and her hand came over her mouth as she took in the startling revelation that her dream of being a little taller had happened and she had been in denial for some time.
“You are right. I looked at Debbie only this morning and thought she looked odd and my mother, it all makes sense. Steve isn’t this brilliant!”
She flung her arms around me and we hugged celebrating her new size.
“Come on let’s measure me and find out”
Inside her house only Debbie was home as her single mother had begun to date again.
“Steve can you reach the measure from that top shelf?”
Her request came as we entered the kitchen but then before I could act she retracted it.
“Actually let me get it”
I watched her walk up and then reach high up to this shelf and as she retrieved the tape measure she was elated.ZIMMER
 
Posts: 78
Joined: Sat Feb 19, 2005 7:51 pm
Private messageWebsite Top
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply with quoteReport this post Re: PARALLELS TWO BY BBL
by ZIMMER on Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:12 pm
“Ha! It’s true! Steve I could only reach this shelf in a pair of heels before and now look at me”
I watched her almost skip over to me and plant her back against the kitchen wall. Stretching out the tape measure I could hardly believe what my eyes were telling me, but the black and white didn’t lie.
“Well how tall am I?”
Holly was eager for the result.
“5ft 9 and a half inches, wow Hol you have grown”
“You are kidding!”
She spun around to see my finger still marking the height.
“Who’s 5 foot 9 and half?”
“I am”
Holly announced proudly and stood up close to her not so identical twin sister and there it was evidence my eyes couldn’t deny. Holly was eye to eye with Debbie and yet her sister was wearing some heels. Both of them had the same pretty face and long blonde natural hair yet Holly now had noticeably longer legs and of course a more prominent bust.
“Yeh and I’m six foot”
Debbie began to walk away thinking we were stupid until Holly offered.
“Well you’d see for yourself if you were bare foot like me?”
“You what?”
Debbie looked horrified to see her sister was wearing nothing upon her pretty feet and yet she herself remained in heels.
“But, these are three inches I should be taller than you?”
”Deb’s your looking at your bigger little sister”
I joked knowing that Debbie was the older twin born a minute before her sister it always gave her that superior air but not today.
“That can’t be? We are the same size? We have always been the same size?”
”Not any more shorty”
Holly smiled and her sister didn’t know how to respond.
“Well another half inch and you’ve got your cat walk dream”
My words made Holly even happier and she looked down at her long legs.
“This is just perfect, I’ve always wanted to be tall and now I am”
That evening we chatted about her sudden growth but put it down to her puberty kicking in with a final wallop, her mother was shocked or so she said and a little put out to be almost buying a full replacement set of footwear for Holly. Envy had definitely set in with her little sister who’s only happiness about the situation was when Holly donated all her smaller clothes and shoes.
When it was time for Vicky’s party I slipped out of my house and told my mother not to expect me home from Phil’s until mid day the following morning. It was a total fabrication of the truth however and a necessary lie to spend the night with my girl.
Holly had been banging on about wearing something special for the night all week and I hadn’t seen her due to my commitments with the Wrestling team every evening. I was thankful the competitions were over and I had been crowned as the county champion, the fourth trophy to adorn the shelf in my bedroom dedicated to my wrestling prowess.
We decided that we should meet at Vicky’s house and I arrived well before Holly and Debbie who were coming together. As Phil, Vicky and I chatted over a beer or two the subject of Holly’s chest came up from Phil and Vicky remarked she was probably bigger than Dallas in this department although Phil wasn’t convinced. I took a wager with him for a crate of beer that Holly was sporting a larger bust now and the answer would be settled tonight.
Vicky drifted off with the male dominated conversation of boobs and began to dance with Tamara. As Phil and I chatted my eyes roamed the living room from the galley of the kitchen where we sat and I caught sight of the unmistakeable sexy lines of Dallas dressed to kill in a pair of daisy duke shorts and a tiny top that almost showed her entire cleavage. She was wearing a pair of her trade mark over the top heels and looked from a distance almost my size. Phil commented on her boobs and how perfect they were, both of us always had a thing for Dallas’s shape but I felt my own admiration dwindling because my girlfriend was definitely her rival and something I would prove to Phil, who also fancied himself a boob authority. Funny thing was that Phil had only dated Vicky in his life who was a short dark haired girl who struggled to do justice to a B cup.
His male testosterone was at a high by the time we sunk our third beer and Phil decided he would try his luck with Dallas, however just as he was about to set off and corner the blonde babe who was delighting us with her dancing there was another arrival at the door.
I wondered if it was Debbie and Holly but both Phil and I sat there awestruck to see Midget arrive to be greeted by his much taller date, namely Dallas.
I didn’t know Midget or Jerry that well, he was a bit of a runt and didn’t show any athletic prowess and wouldn’t have been anywhere near the wrestling circuit at school so our paths didn’t cross that often. But watching Dallas teetering upon a pair of platform heels almost throwing herself at this 5ft 1inch tall guy it was quite something. Dallas was so tall that poor Jerry was instantly greeted by a pair of healthy boobs smacking him square in the face as this blonde babe draped her arms around him and kissed the top of his head.
We both seemed to move from the kitchen into the living room area to get a better view of this odd looking couple. Dallas finally released Jerry and let him breathe but not for long, I could just make out his plea for her to ditch the high heels but she wasn’t having any of it and continued to enjoy her statuesque proportions over him, it almost seemed that every time he complained she would pull him into a face full of cleavage and he would be sedated for several minutes.
“Man, I’ve never wanted to trade places with Midget until now”
Phil looked at me then back at the small guy with his head firmly locked into Dallas’s top. I shared his sentiment for once that being a tall guy didn’t seem so great.
“I hear ya”
I agreed and didn’t notice the door opening behind us as we were so engrossed with the spectacle of Jerry and his big date for the evening.
“Makes me wish my Holly was that tall compared to me for one night”
“Careful what you wish for shorty”
A familiar voice came from behind me and slightly overhead?
As Phil and I turned around there was Debbie and Holly stood directly behind us. Holly was facing behind me perhaps inches away and she was tall! If I guessed she must have been way over six foot because my eyes didn’t even level with hers and given half an inch for my footwear she towered over me by at least another three inches!
“Woah Holly….girl you look so…..tall”
I fumbled out and gave her the once over. She was wearing a short skirt cut well above the knee line and a big oversized silver belt which was formed out of large metal circles that interlinked. Her top was fire engine red in colour and one of those tight lycra style body tops with a scoop neck that was in a word bulging. Below this she wore a pair of black fashion boots that sat on an inch platform with what had to be five or so inches of additional elevation in the high heels. With a pair of rather racy black fishnet stockings she was sensational looking, stunning and so very, very tall.
I hadn’t had many women challenge my height before that I actually knew, except for that sister of Dallas who we often saw down town, Jody was always an inch or two bigger than me in heels when we chatted but she was the only one that sprung to mind. But now my own girlfriend stood in her new high heels looked down on all six foot of me and I felt short for the first time in her presence.
“That’s cause I am tall, shorty”
She giggled savouring the moment before leaning her lips down to mine for a welcoming kiss.
As we broke our lips I almost missed seeing Debbie walk past because she looked so insignificant in the presence of her larger sister. Debbie was looking pretty hot as well in a pair of 4 inch platform wedges and a short blue mini dress but she was still several inches shorter than Holly and looked every bit the little sister.
“Hey Debs”
I smiled but quickly drew my attention back to Holly who was looking down at me with mischievous eyes.
“Hi Steve, I did tell her not to wear those boots, look at her she’s like a dammed amazon tonight. She’s even a lot taller than you are”
Debbie was speaking in a manner that showed her undeniable envy.
“Steve and Phil were just saying how they’d both like to look up to a girl for a change. I think tonight’s going to be fun I rather like being the tallest at the party”
“Your only taller than me because of those heels Holly just remember that”
Phil said comparing himself to my date who turned to square up to him. I was quite surprised to see him looking so short to a girl because he wasn’t that much shorter than me. Holly delighted in offering a hand opposite her “large” party hairstyle and it was considerable higher up than Phil as she marked herself off in the space above him.
“Actually Phil I’ve grown a lot recently and you are starting to look a bit of a titch down there. I’ve got legs naturally longer than yours and I’m willing to bet if I loose these boots we still wouldn’t be eye to eye”
Holly was definitely confident tonight challenging Phil like this and he wasn’t having any of it.
“Hey, I can’t have your girl calling me a titch. Ok long legs how much do you bet that you’re taller than I am?”
Holly looked at me then back down at Phil, it was typical of Phil to want another bet he was always ready to gamble if he thought he was right.
“If I’m taller than you without these high heels then you have to dress up as a girl, yes that’ll be a great forfeit! You have to wear my school uniform during the entire lunch hour on Monday and walk around in front of the main square where everyone sits”
“Ok”
Phil agreed rather to quickly totally convinced of his prior knowledge in respect to my girlfriends height.
“And if I win that same lunch-time you have to parade around in your underwear….actually…. no, you have to go topless in front of all the lads”
I couldn’t believe their demands of each other and the high stakes they were playing for. Phil looked absolutely sure of himself just like he was when I had a wager with him over Dallas’s chest versus Holly’s attributes.
“Are you guys sure about this?”
I questioned not wanting to see either outcome, especially not my girlfriends fit body on display to the lecherous creatures at school or my best mate reduced to wearing girl’s clothes. But despite my warning they shook hands firmly which led to Holly laughing in a “got-cha” kind of fashion.
The moment of truth was soon to be revealed and a small gathering of party goers waited to see the result. Phil slipped off his trainers and sunk maybe half an inch. I over heard Tamara telling Vicki that she knew Phil was 5ft 10 and that was taller than Holly by far. I also knew Holly was going to take a fall because she was a shade under that without those heels unless her hair could make up for it.
“Come on then Holly, I’m waiting”
“Hang fire shorty, these boots are difficult to get out of”
Holly sat down on a chair and began unzipping her footwear whilst Vicki disappeared coming back with a long tape measure.
“Against the wall Phil, we have to have a female and a male judge”
”No need I’m taller than her, I’ve won already”
Phil said coolly and planted his feet flat against a door where upon I witnessed Vicki stretching up to pencil mark his head.
“Phil you score five feet ten exactly”
Tamara used her extra inches over Vicki to pronounce his height.
As Phil confidently moved away he sarcastically smirked and couldn’t help but tease Holly.
“Cant wait to see you getting those out for the lads!”
Phil gloated with the greatest of smiles plastered over his face.
“Hols, don’t do it you can still back out girl”
Dallas cautioned but it didn’t deter Holly.
“No sweat, I just want to show him that he’s the short one, well compared to me and I can’t wait to see him in a nice girly blouse and short skirt”
It seemed everyone doubted Holly including myself as I knew it would be touch and go depending on how accurate the measuring was. Holly stood against the door and I could see the result even before they announced it. Her hair covered Phil’s mark and as Tamara helped to flatten her thick blonde mop she laughed.
“5ft……”
She kept up the suspense like a talent contest presenter reading the results.
“ten and three quarter inches”
“No she can’t be!”
Phil declared looking to verify the outcome but Holly was just in her tights and there was no cheating, as he looked at her we could all see that quarter of an inch between them in Holly’s favour.
“Like I said cant wait to see you in a skirt shorty!”
Everyone fell about laughing apart from Phil that was and Holly put her boots back on as the party got off to a flying start.
Several drinks later Holly and I were in the kitchen finding somewhere to chat and kiss.
“No need to pick me up tonight huh?”
Her lips hovered above mine and kissed me full on the bridge of my nose, it was weird but kind of nice as those inches she had acquired certainly set off her legs and made them look even longer. It was like the feeling of living dangerously and being with a different girl altogether but to know it was Holly made this all the better. Apart from aiding our kissing those heels of hers had raised that magnificent bust many inches higher and as we cuddled close to each other I could feel them planting their noticeable weight close to the base of my neck a lot higher than ever before.
“You sure are leggy Hol, leggy busty and just about everything. Girl you have got it all going on tonight!”
My reaction spurred her on to be even sexier and she pulled out her top from below encouraging me to seek out those breasts underneath it. As I gladly accepted my mission it wasn’t long before I was caressing the outside of a large bra and trying to find her nipples. Holly always loved attention to her breasts and frequently told me that as they had increased in size they also seemed to have increased in sensitivity. It wasn’t long before I made both her nipples poke forward and swell into life. As my hands slid out of her top I studied my handy work, her top had two definite coat hangers showing and Holly couldn’t wait to drag me upstairs. However Phil seeking revenge in a sportsmanlike fashion interrupted us.
“Hey you two lovers, its time for our other bet Steve. Dallas is just about wrecked out there I think she’ll be up for it if her tallness is?”
I laughed at his reference to Holly and explained to her my bet, she was under the influence of a few Bacardi Breezers so rather than scold me for even making such a bet she was up for the competition.
Many of the party goers had left by now and the living room only had Dallas who was sucking the face off of Jerry on the sofa and Tamara who was out of it slumped in a chair. Vicky and Debbie were upstairs so rumour would have it with Tony Crater who was on my wrestling team and that about summed up the hangers on at the party.
“Dallas, are you up for a challenge?”
Phil disturbed the two love birds and Dallas left a lipstick stained and very flushed Jerry on the sofa as she took notice of Phil’s direction.
“Dallas you’ve always been the school pin up and we all know you are an ultra hot chick, sorry Jerry.”
He buttered her up and Jerry just smiled he didn’t care he looked pretty happy right now.
“And as a fan of your womanly figure I’ve bet my pal Steve here that you still have the largest rack in the school, only Steve thinks Holly Heights here can out bosom you!”
“Holly? She maybe taller for sure, but I’ve always had the inches where they count”
Dallas said happy to boast upon her assets and stood up shaking them to point out the action going on beneath her top. For a girl who must have been little over 5ft 7 they were large on her frame and she was much like those buxom girls you see on the cheesy postcards at the sea front.
“Here, here!”
Jerry said supporting her and sitting up to watch the show.
“Ladies please can you remove your tops and the judges will do the honours”
“Yeh and who would the judges be, you guys?”
“I think it’s a mans job”
Phil said stepping forward with an eager grin and I was up for the chance to check out Dallas’s chest she had always been a favourite of mine in the past.
“And I think I should second him, he could be biased”
“Guys, it’s only fair that I be the judge….”
Jerry piped up and you could tell he had been drinking.
“What do you think Holly shall we let all three of them score for us?”
Holly considered this for a nanosecond as she was very merry by now.
“Perhaps we should get to check out which guy has the biggest packet afterwards”
She glanced at me but the other guys didn’t want to hear that and quickly changed the subject back to boobs rather than their own equipment.
“So who has the biggest tits? Girls can I ask you to remove your tops please we’ve got to see some bolder holder action here”
Phil requested and both girls looked at each other with a sexy grin and stood almost shoulder to shoulder they pulled up their tops like a synchronised display. If I had a video camera it would have been a corker to get this. Size wise there was four inches between them given their footwear and both blondes topped six foot with ease making them very tall busty blondes now stood posing in their bra’s and sticking those fabulous boobs forward whilst rolling their shoulders back. They both continued to inhale and exhale forcefully to emphasize their respective cleavages and my eyes like the other guys were out of their sockets dancing at the end of long poles that had extended them a foot from my face! Well not really but it felt like I was displaying one of those cartoon like bulging eye reactions.
Dallas had a black silk bra on with silver stars dotted across it and Holly was wearing something less showy a red bra to match her top which was one of those push up bra’s that I loved. Her boobs smashed together to form a great big line of cleavage that wanted to escape the modest coverage of that bra.
“Holy…sh….”
Phil began with his mouth gaping wide.
“Those are some big bazooka’s…”
The girls laughed and continued to pose for us, Phil was the first to go forward and he studied them up close looking down at each of those overworked bra’s with glee, I thought at one stage he was going to start dribbling!
“Mmmay I?”
He spoke in a stutter and was cheeky enough to ask both girls if he could hold their breasts for a second. Both of them didn’t care and he cupped a good overflowing hand full of each girl.
“Boy, I’ve got date a busty chick!”
Phil’s day was made and as he stepped away the girls looked towards me.
“Come on Steve your turn”
Dallas flashed her white teeth at me with a star like smile.
“See if I pack more into this bra than your girlfriend”
I saw Holly nod her approval and I took one of Dallas’s boobs in my right hand and one of Holly’s in the other, they were both lovely and firm and more than my hands could span in both cases however Dallas had the slight edge that was evident in the weight but only just.
“My turn”
Jerry said and I stepped back to see this very short guy with his dark hair and goatee beard step up from the sofa to stand between these two gorgeous tall blondes. He was dwarfed by them! At six foot four Holly’s tits hovered enticingly in front of his entire face and I doubt he could have seen over them without tip toes, as for Dallas she wasn’t much shorter in her crazy heels and her boobs met with his face a tad lower down. Whichever direction this guy turned all he could see was two large bra’s filled to capacity, heaving with breasts that were close to the size of his own head!
If I had a camera it was an image I would have loved to keep. I won’t ever forget how Dallas coaxed Holly to sandwich this little guy between them like only a pair of amazons could and they closed in on him squishing his face and enveloping his head from either side until all I could see was their boobs bumping delightfully into each other whilst Jerry’s head was almost eclipsed in the middle of these four big breasts!
“Now where did my boyfriend go? Holly he’s not hiding under your big boobs is he?”
I was hard and surprised that my manhood wasn’t bashing against my jeans and it was lucky they were a loose fit. All Jerry could possibly see now was a collision of silk and lace around his eyes and a whole lot of legs towering way up past his stomach level down below.
“Steve, I’ve got to get a bigger pair of heels to wear for you baby”
Holly smiled and looked a little turned on by the situation herself.
“Yeh, look at them both watching us Holly, they wish they were such a great size like my little Jerry right now, and you know something else……”
Dallas seemed to be very into her size compared to Jerry and wiggled her boobs beating his face whilst Jerry just lapped it all up and I could hear his muffled applause.
“…..I’d like little Jerry to be a whole lot shorter than he is now. Jerry told me a secret earlier today didn’t you Jerry? He loves how much bigger I am than him but he’s a little shy to admit this in public aren’t you short stuff?”
I wondered to myself if both Jerry and Dallas would be embarrassed by their openness tomorrow but
we were all a touch merry and just enjoying the game.
”Well he sure looks real short to me right now Dallas, I feel like a giant woman up here”ZIMMER
 
Posts: 78
Joined: Sat Feb 19, 2005 7:51 pm
Private messageWebsite Top
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply with quoteReport this post Re: PARALLELS TWO BY BBL
by ZIMMER on Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:12 pm
Phil laughed and I joined in, we had to save poor Jerry from their boobs and being suffocated he had spent far too long sandwiched in between their respective cleavages.
“Hey you two giant women let him have some air the poor guys smothered in there”
They laughed at my words and stepped back to show a hot faced Jerry with the biggest grin I had ever seen on a guy and there was no denying the dent in his trousers he was at full salute.
“Sorry tiny”
Holly giggled down to him as she pulled away and then started to stoop into a crouch which allowed her to shove her huge breasts forcefully into his hands.
“Wow, my boobs look pretty huge in your little hands”
She said in a manner that told me she was getting far too much enjoyment out of this encounter with Jerry and I felt a touch Jealous watching his smaller than average hands clasped around a fraction of what my girlfriend had to offer.
”Holly I think he knows how big they are babe”
Holly seemed to snap out of a trance like state and stood back up taking her boobs once more level to his face as Dallas replaced them with her own fine offerings.
“Ok boys, who is the bustiest babe?”
Dallas and Holly put their tops back on finding great fun in the situation and it seemed Dallas was the keenest to know, by reputation it had always been her in the past.
“She’s got the legs Dallas but you’ve got the biggest whoppers”
Jerry declared and Phil seemed less black and white with his answer.
“It’s hard there isn’t much in it, can I try again?”
The two girls gave him an amused frown and Phil continued
“It’s Dallas by a fraction but I don’t mind reviewing my judgement”
“Yeh, she is a touch bigger”
I admitted and Holly almost looked disappointed even though this was all light hearted.
“And just to prove it what cup size are you Holly?”
Dallas inquired happy she had retained her crown.
“34 Double D”
There was a certain pride in Holly’s words
“Close, but this is a 34 E that I’m wearing so it looks like you will have to keep growing them sister”
There was a lot of laughter and a hell of a lot of drinking after that competition before we eventually sloped off to bed, I was hoping it would all degenerate into a game of strip poker but after their brazen flashing of their bra’s the girls weren’t interested and wanted us guys to get our kit off, which of course didn’t happen as it met with a lot of resistance.
Finally I had Holly to myself as we used what had to be Vicki’s spare room and both of us were pretty heavily under the influence, I was border line but it was Holly who needed to be propped up as right now she was loosing her balance on those large high heels of hers.
“Did you see how big I was up against Midget?”
She whispered or tried to whisper in my ear as I practically held her by the bed.
“Babe you towered over him”
“And it made so horny”
She pushed me with a force that I didn’t know where it had come from and we fell to the bed practically ripping each others clothes off until we made love.
Even though I had a skin full and wasn’t thinking clearly I distinctly remember the new feelings that night as our bodies entwined. Although I managed to stay on top as usual it was strange to sense that her legs matched my own in length as I had been used to feeling her shorter body below me. This closing gap between our heights which was currently less than two inches made us more equal somehow and Holly more substantial in every respect. It turned me on a great deal to have a tall girlfriend like she had now become and what’s more I don’t recall being the slightest bit aware of my large member struggling to fit her as it seemed to be accommodated almost perfectly as I thrusted in and out watching those big breasts of hers rocking side to side with my actions. It was session that both of us felt was the greatest sex yet.
The following Monday at school was just the biggest laugh ever! True to his word Phil met up with Holly and I around the back of the library where it was quiet and more secluded. I then watched Phil strip down to his boxers as Holly pulled spare clothes from her school bag. Phil looked at us both as if to seek a reprieve to his penalty from the bet but both of us were loving it.
“These first”
Holly gleefully said handing across a large bra and pair of her matching panties.
“Oh come on”
Phil protested.
“You shouldn’t make bets unless you are willing to pay the forfeits, believe me I would be topless right now if you had won. Don’t worry these will fit you I’m a big girl now”
”Mmm”
Phil debated and then in real trooper fashion he turned his back on us and slipped on the underwear. I was also getting into the spirit of things and had pulled my football socks from my bag to stuff the bra he was wearing and then Phil had to put on one of her short skirts and white blouses to finish his look.
Even though Holly was taller than him it was amazing that all her clothes fitted his thin yet manly build but this proved more than anything to date that she had changed a lot. In many respects she was bigger than my friend. Even her shoe size was now equivalent to Phil’s and he slipped on a pair of size eight high heels without any complaining, not that he could walk very well in them!
The final touch was some thick red lip-stick which Holly supplied and there he was stood in my girlfriend’s school uniform and about to be the laughing stock of our entire year. Seeing Phil going through with this ordeal gave me new respect for him but also a lot of unforgettable classic memories. To cover his embarrassment he hammed it up wiggling and wobbling around on those heels making everyone cry with laughter until a teacher Mr Johnson confronted him to end our fun. However Mr Johnson got more than he bargained for when Phil playing the part of a lady kissed him on the top of his bald forehead! Holly got into a bit of trouble for lending him the clothes and they both received detention that day but we both thought it was worth it just to see the spectacle of it all!ZIMMER
 
Posts: 78
Joined: Sat Feb 19, 2005 7:51 pm
Private messageWebsite Top
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply with quoteReport this post Re: PARALLELS TWO BY BBL
by ZIMMER on Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:13 pm
October 2005
The talk of the party went on for a good week afterwards and Holly couldn’t believe she had let herself enter a boob competition against her best friend. Dallas would tease Holly to show off her proven statistics and often asked if she wanted some of her old and “little” Double D bra’s that she had grown out of. Although Dallas retained a superior air about her I think she knew Holly wasn’t that far behind. Every comment was all done in great humour but you couldn’t help but notice Dallas was a little jealous that Holly had even been considered a rival in the first place.
As for Holly she was going through some dramatic changes which actually seemed a bit odd to both of us. I had commented following the party about her height increase.
“Hol, you know you look very tall now”
“Glad you’ve noticed baby. I think that you like it as well don’t you?”
“Well, yeh of course you look even hotter now than before…”
She interrupted me and as we stood there in the class room she was actually a good half inch taller than me in her school shoes which was strange to see.
”I’m six foot one in these school shoes, isn’t that something? I never dreamed that I would get so tall and so quickly. The difference between me and Debs is amazing she’s starting to look like a real squirt and to think I was her size not that long ago.”
“Don’t you think its weird Hol? I mean its great but only a couple of month’s back you told me that you had reached your limit growth wise and things were slowing up. And then you shot up by a couple of inches in no time at all, and look at the week when I was busy wrestling and we didn’t see each other much before the party and in the space of that alone you went from 5ft 9 something to nearly 5ft 11? It all seems so unusual.”
Holly gave me a blank stare she obviously had been so wrapped up in the result of her growth spurt and hadn’t given this much thought as far as she was concerned it was just a positive thing.
“You are right it is a little odd, my mum was complaining only last week with how much I’m costing her in clothes. But then I have grown the best part of four inches and it has to stop pretty soon doesn’t it? I mean if I continued at this rate I would be as tall as you are this time next month”
There was chuckle from her pretty face as she said this and it suddenly struck me that she was right. I hadn’t grown much at all in recent months. I was an early bloomer as they say and levelled off at six feet not long after my fifteenth birthday, but Holly here, my girlfriend could possibly grow to be taller than me.
“I hadn’t thought of that, I guess it would be something to have a six foot blonde on my arm”
“Wouldn’t it be better if I ended up taller than you Steve?”
Holly’s suggestion danced around in my head for a while and it made me wonder if she might actually exceed my height in her stocking feet and how would I react to being shorter than her?ZIMMER
 
Posts: 78
Joined: Sat Feb 19, 2005 7:51 pm
Private messageWebsite Top
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply with quoteReport this post Re: PARALLELS TWO BY BBL
by ZIMMER on Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:15 pm
November 2005
Holly seemed to have stopped growing topping off at a shade over 5ft 11 inches which meant we were practically eye to eye when she was bare foot. I always however handed over my slight advantage when we were out socially, her friendship with Dallas had rubbed off big time and she now shared the same passion for extraordinary high heels. Nothing she wore out of school would be less than 4 or 5 inches which she considered being “small” heels and I was slowly getting used to seeing her a good few inches above me as she strutted around at varying levels between 6ft 4 and 6ft 5 inches. A lot of people remarked about her height it was hard to miss that she used to be so average and now could slip a pair of heels on to achieve amazon like status. She was also disappointed not to have over taken me or at least matched my size, this was something she often mentioned and once even teased me that she had surpassed my six foot by raising on her tip toes and I nearly fell for it.
I only saw Holly on the odd evening for a while as her weekends were currently being spent working for some hi-tech research company a family friend was in charge of. Her mother had forced her to take some part time work to help pay for the clothes bills she was forking out for and Holly was doing some sort of assistant come admin position which was generously paid although she could never tell me what went on at the site. I think they were into all sorts of military things we shouldn’t know about but Holly admitted even if she was allowed to talk about it she didn’t really comprehend what it was all about.
I spent my free time training up for next years wrestling competition, it would be held in February and the school would select the best candidates to shoot it out in the main gym. This was held to find out who would be the captain of the team and the one they put forward for the national competitions. Of course this year it had been me and I did pretty well if I say so myself. There was always strong competition at school but I could normally handle things and come out on top, next year should be no different.
The subject of the annual fancy dress at school was approaching fast and Holly and I had to decide what we would wear. She told me her sister was going as Alice in wonderland it didn’t sound particularly sexy to me but then again I was more interested to hear Holly’s ideas. Holly said that Dallas was going to make a big impact and her outfit was outrageous although she wouldn’t let on what it was, I however wanted something macho and something I could relate to so I told Holly I would come as Hercules. She wanted to make a dramatic entrance and not to be left in the shade by her pal Dallas but what to wear was troubling her. Of course I had many suggestions most of which involved her wearing hardly any clothes and got shot down in an instant but then she hit upon the idea of being an Amazon.
“I could wear a skimpy outfit made from fake animal skins and such”
She began to imagine and I encouraged the vision thinking she may end up in one of those sexy jungle girl style get ups.
With our costumes ideas sorted I had to rent mine where as Holly was more into making her own.
Two days prior to the fancy dress night we were both at school and Holly was feeling mighty frisky because we had hardly seen each other for some time with my wrestling work outs and her new part time job. She uncharacteristically decided we should bunk off of school for the afternoon and go to her house as it would be empty during the day and I didn’t need to be asked twice!
Making our respective excuses that we were both suddenly struck ill, we managed to evade the suspicions of our different teachers and were to meet each other at Holly’s house. By the time I got there which was a good twenty minutes behind Holly she answered the door and her appearance had me instantly drooling. She always looked pretty sizzling in her school uniform especially given that her mum had recently refused to keep on buying her new blouses and skirts to accommodate her growing body. This meant that Holly was currently wearing clothes designed for a girl of 5ft 9 inches and she was closer to six foot now. Her skirts were not conservative before but they had now become tighter and risen nicely to expose more thigh, as for her blouses they were all showing the first traces of tension around her bust, which just made her look bigger up top.
Right now she stood in the doorway and her school tie was off and that blouse of hers was allowed to relax, I noticed she had undone the top three buttons which naturally allowed it to open up and flash some sizeable tanned cleavage contrasting with the white of the material that framed it. As I walked in I helped myself to a quick glance at that cleavage on display it was impossible to ignore and not that far down for my eyes to travel anymore. She had such a big pair of boobs and that tight blouse just begged for me to put it out of its misery and to release those remaining buttons, a task I was hoping to start pretty soon.
As I entered her kitchen at the end of the hall Holly offered me a drink and I sat down at the kitchen table lustfully watching her bend over to retrieve some fresh juice from the fridge. There was nothing I could have wished for on that body of hers she had it all, her pert yet curvy backside and those long shapely legs made her just as pleasing to look at whether behind or in front of her.
“And what are you staring at mister?”
She caught my gaze and I grinned.
“Those long legs of yours girl, they look good enough to eat”
“Mmm, well these would be a full course and dessert now there so long. Do you know how long these really are?”
As she put the drinks she’d prepared down on the table she hitched up a few more inches of that already short looking school skirt and let me drown in the view of those slender thighs. I shook my head and she smiled and stood up close to my seat looking very tall as I had recently become accustomed to.
“Well, they are longer than yours are now”
“Rrreally”
I said a touch unsettled by her fact
“You haven’t noticed have you?”
”Holly believe me I’ve noticed those legs of yours”
My hand came out and ran up her smooth thigh as she stood there and felt the remarkable length of those limbs, I even ventured under her skirt to cup the nice protrusion of her curvy backside noting that she must have been wearing some of those tiny knickers she often did.
“That’s not what I mean Steve, I know you like the shape of them but you haven’t noticed that these are longer than before”
“Well of course you shot up to 5ft 11 from 5ft 7, how could I miss not seeing the difference in your legs. Girl they are very long and sexy”
She liked my reply but deposited herself into my lap stretching out those long limbs across the kitchen floor whilst she put her arms around my neck and looked down into my eyes. Her long blonde hair fell down and brushed upon me and I could feel myself getting very aroused. If she sat in my lap much longer she was going to get a big surprise.
“You still don’t get it do you handsome? I’ll tell you a secret”
Her voice took on an engaging tone like she wanted to tease me with this new information to the extreme.
“You see….”
Holly began whispering so close to my ear that her lips brushed against it and those heavy breasts positioned just under my neck as she leaned over.
“….these long legs of mine are a lot sexier today, and do you know why?”
There was a pause but I didn’t react, well only in my trousers below as my hardness was rising to attention beneath that sexy rear of hers.
“I’ll tell you why…..I’m taller than you now Steve”
She’d grown again! I was taken aback by what she was saying and doubted that it could be true she couldn’t possibly have grown another inch or could she?
“You are taller than me….but how?”
I saw her pull back and dazzle me with that white smile framed by her thick lips that were outlined so immaculately in the soft pink lipstick she was wearing.
“Didn’t you notice I was taller when we kissed this morning?”
My mind replayed our greeting in the corridor by my locker but no, I didn’t notice. Perhaps I was used to the extra inches she had in those two and a half inch school shoes she wore and becoming used to kissing her without leaning down. Hell, it had been a long while since I last remembered needing to lean down and compensate to kiss her or indeed having to lift her up to meet my lips, things had changed a lot.
“Then you also didn’t notice that you were on tip toes when we kissed because I’m taller than you”
A laugh came from Holly as she made me think about it and now thinking back there was something inside me that found this morning’s kiss kind of odd. I had instinctively boosted myself up to meet her lips but didn’t think about it until she pointed this out.
“…Oh boy, I did didn’t I? Bbbut how tall are you now?”
”Wanna see?”
With a girlish fun in her actions she couldn’t wait to show off her new statistics and hopped off my lap to stand up pushing her long hair behind her.
“Come on, you stand up as well Steve, I can’t wait to really compare our heights”
A little reluctant in some respects I got up from my chair, I had already kicked off my school shoes when I entered the room but I noticed she hadn’t. As I stood straight and ensured I was every bit as tall as I could be she stepped forward to confront me with her size and I was looking up to her by quite a margin now.
Holly was well over my head, her shoulders higher than mine and her waist a lot higher than my own.
“See shorty I am a lot taller than you”
She was right and with her taller frame she had the rights to label me genuinely as shorty because she was so much taller.
“I don’t believe this, you’d better take of those heels I want to see the real you”
Holly complied with my wish offering to me that they only gave her a couple of inches. Now on a level playing ground as they say she was still taller than me by one maybe two inches.
“I’m still up here”
A tease came from her lips and she put her arms around my neck.
“And you are still down there…shorty”
“How tall are you?”
“Six foot two, but only just and it all happened over the last couple of days”
“No wonder your skirt looks so short”
”Yeh they are all a bit on the short side now”
There was a giggle.
“I guess my skirts can’t keep up with my legs and this ones pretty tight already. But then you’ve probably noticed that”
“Man, I never thought I would need tip toes to kiss you or any girl”
It was certainly a lot to take in, my girlfriend was taller than me officially and by a good two inches. I didn’t know how I felt about this, on one hand she looked better the taller she became and on the other hand I was beginning to feel less confident with my own size when around her.
“Well, that’s not all Steve, just think about how short you are going to feel around me when I put on my really high heels”
“You mean to say you are still going to wear them, even now. I mean aren’t you tall enough?”
She mused at my question.
“It doesn’t bother you that I’m taller does it baby?”
”I um don’t know what to think, I mean you look well hot in a word and with those long legs and……”
”These long legs?”
Holly took the initiative to rub her right leg aside my own and pushed herself closer.
“I think you enjoy me being taller and leggier more than you want to admit….don’t you?”
“I um…”
Now Holly was sliding down my body her chest bumping against me on the way as she lowered to my trousers, her left hand found my zip and soon her fingers were exploring. They found their target in an instant practically reaching back out to them and she clasped my shaft through my boxers.
“I think you really like me the way I am, and so does he”
I looked down hardly able to see what she was doing, but I could feel it alright! She was slipping my manhood out into the open through my zip, releasing it from my boxers. All I could see was her thick blonde head of hair below.
“I think he appreciates how tall I am…don’t you little one”
She was talking to my dick, holding a warm hand around my shaft with my helmet pointing at her face like a microphone. I could feel my member engorged with blood as each words she spoke sent the wind from her breathe washing over my sensitive end it was so close to those lips.
“You liked seeing how I towered over little Jerry at the party didn’t you? You wanted that little man to be you, you wanted Holly to tower over you with my great big boobs in your face….didn’t you?”
Her tongue licked at my throbbing tip and curled around it, she was really getting to me and I felt so not in control.
“You were so big Hol and he was so small…so very short to you”
I found myself drawn into the fantasy of it all.
“And you would like to see that sort of difference between us wouldn’t you baby?”
She licked me again and kissed my flesh below held firm in her grasp.
”I’d like to be that tall for you”
Her lips suddenly touched down either side of my member and she took what was possible into her mouth, sliding me in as her hands reached around me and simultaneously grabbed my rear squeezing it and controlling how deep she pushed me into her hot mouth. Of course she could only take just over half of what I had to offer but that in itself was more than ever before, I finally realised everything about her had become larger and the benefits would never end.
Her hungry lips didn’t contain me for long as she didn’t want me to blow yet, as she pulled away I felt them drag wonderfully along my shaft ending in a kiss square on to my helmet before contact was broken. I was now weak at the knees.
“I’d like to do it standing up baby but I think that I’m too tall for that now….”
Holly un-hitched her skirt and it fell into a circle at her feet and across my own.
“…but maybe like this….”
She turned around and faced the table leaning down upon it with her hands and sticking her rear towards me, her blouse rose as it wasn’t very long on her body and now her bare rear delighted my eyes and the small g-string she was wearing was the only barrier to our enjoyment. Dropping my trousers and boxers I kicked them off and grabbed that sexy behind of hers on each cheek as I pushed my member up and between her thighs shifting her g-string aside as I entered her doggie fashion. She was right, her long legs made my own feel short and I had to push up on tip toes to drive myself fully into her paradise but when I did it was bliss.
“Make love to me like you mean it….”
Her call came in her heightened state of arousal and I proceeded to drive myself in and out like a man possessed until we both found our release and not a moment too soon as my feet were suffering to sustain my tip toe position.ZIMMER
 
Posts: 78
Joined: Sat Feb 19, 2005 7:51 pm
Private messageWebsite Top
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply with quoteReport this post Re: PARALLELS TWO BY BBL
by ZIMMER on Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:15 pm
Holly twisted around and grabbed me for a tongue smacking kiss and then we both dressed again after cleaning up so that we could relax.
As Holly fixed her skirt into place she was all smiles from our encounter and looked across at me as she questioned.
“You really went for it then didn’t you? I mean that was all of you everything inside me?”
I nodded a little speechless
“That felt so good. Finally I’m big enough to receive all of you and you can really let yourself go”
She was right it felt dam good to be inside her like that and unafraid of my own size.
The sex talk died down as we made a snack and then went to her bedroom to listen to some music, I was beginning to get conscious of the time as I didn’t want to be caught there if Debbie arrived but we still had an hour or so. Holly had wetted my appetite for more sex and especially because right now she was dancing in front of me mucking around but putting on a good show that she knew I would enjoy. Her thrusting and gyrating hips mesmerized me, every curve on her looked so incredible in action especially squeezed into that school uniform and with her long blonde hair thrashing wildly about.
I sat on her computer chair and grinned like an idiot as I savoured her body movements, I still hadn’t released those big breasts from their current captivity and thought it was about time that I did especially as they seemed to be trying to escape her blouse as she danced. By way of great timing the cd crossed over to the next track and it was a slow sensual one. Holly kicked off her school shoes and moving back she stepped into a pair of black court shoes that were waiting innocently by her wardrobe. She rose up by a noticeable amount, these were high heels and I mean high on a girl already six foot two to start with. It was quite something to see and especially as her first reaction was to turn to her full length mirror only to find she wasn’t entirely appearing on it!
Holly turned to me amused by this discovery and curled a finger to invite me to join her.
“Come here baby, see if I can make you feel real small with my high heels on”
What an invite, I stood up a little dubiously and allowed her to step closer. She seemed to get bigger the nearer she came and I was stunned at the end result as I compared our respective heights.
Her head was above mine, her chin hovering by my forehead and she could look clean over me as she stood in those heels! Now she was in the super tall leagues, and I did feel short, incredibly short to be staring at her shoulder line with those breasts jutting out under my chin.
“Steve, look at me. I tower over you”
“Hol you’re amazing”
I said unable to add anything more as I was taking in her proportions.
“Wow, I get such a buzz seeing you down there and to be so tall like this....”
Suddenly Holly stopped expressing how great this situation was as she was side tracked by a pain in her shoes.
“Ouch, these shoes are so tight”
She rested a hand down on my shoulder as she lifted her left foot up to inspect it replacing it back down.
“They feel like they are digging into me a bit.”
“Probably you’re still growing”
I joked and she smiled returning to our comparison as she lifted up on her tip toes bringing my chin smack into her open cleavage where it settled very nicely.
“Mmm I don’t need to grow that much taller for these baby’s to be in your face”
“Sweet”
I said and tilted my neck forward allowing myself to kiss the tops of her expose breasts before my hands reached up to feel their exterior. They were bigger than before I was sure of it, bigger than at the party at least equivalent to how Dallas’s had felt.
“Holly you are just growing all over babe it’s so sexy”
I ran my hands around her smooth blouse and it felt so stressed over her boobs.
“I am growing!”
Her words came with great alarm and I could feel it too! Her boobs began to push out and up rising and swelling in my hands and rushing towards my face! Her blouse was ripping the material unable to cope with the expanding dimensions and the buttons were the first to give up allowing her bra to bust literally out into view. I saw Holly rise lifting higher above me in seconds, her skirt split on her thighs and the button was propelled across the bedroom as her legs seemed to extend themselves out of the base of that skirt raising it higher to more indecent levels! I had never seen anything as spectacular as the sight of her sexy body overwhelming her current outfit. The sleeves on her blouse seemed to be retracting on her arms and now that blouse slipped out of her waist band un tucking itself and baring her lower stomach before the bottom buttons gave way and the entire blouse flew open showing all of that tanned torso. Her bra cups were overflowing and stretched to an extreme that pulled at the straps.
“Steve, what’s happening I’m getting bigger?”
Her voice held her panic in the way she cried out worried upon when this was going to stop. Within seconds my view of her shoulders had been replaced with her breasts and then that bra had risen to my forehead and beyond until I was staring beneath those cups by the time her body had slowed down. Holly teetered upon her high heels looking down at me with a shocked expression. Her clothes were ruined, the blouse had no remaining buttons and was torn under the arm pits whilst her skirt was split right down one side and barely hanging on.
“This isn’t possible”
Holly said examining her new found size.
“Steve you look like a little kid down there I feel huge!”
I was speechless for the moment drunk in the awe of what I had seen, of course I knew it wasn’t normal and something was up but it was magical to see my girlfriend growing out of her clothes and now I was shorter than ever to her. How tall was she?
“These shoes are killing me, my feet are far to big for them can you help me?”
I tended to her high heels which had survived but looked stretched in the width and held a nice impression of her big toe in one end of them.
“Thanks”
She said still taking all of her transformation in. I heard a split and tearing sound and it was her skirt giving in so she promptly removed it along with her tattered blouse that she struggled to get off of her much thicker arms ripping it in the process.
“Mum’s gonna kill me”
“Holly I think we’ve got much bigger problems than your mum, look at you. How tall are you?”
Holly stood there in her tight bra that was miraculously still holding on and her matching g string which was stretched and looked sensational. She looked like a girl wearing underwear that was several sizes too small just to show off her body and boy did just do that!
“Well you are six foot right?”
I agreed.
“And you kind of reach up to my shoulders now which is where you were when I first put on those heels….only you are still down there and I’m bare foot now”
“Hol, you must have grown by five or six inches”
Alarmed we searched for her tape measure something she had kept handy ever since her recent growth spurts and I told her to flatten against a wall. It felt unreal to be measuring Holly and seeing her exceeding the six foot mark, my mark and I was tall, but my tallness paled against my own girlfriends who was six foot eight inches tall.
“What does it say?”
She looked down at me and I felt awkward to announce her height.
“You are just over eighty inches tall”
I felt inches would lessen the shock to her and I could see her brain doing the conversion.
”6ft 8! Steve I’m a f***king amazon! Oh Steve, baby, what am I going to do?”
She planted her long arms around me and crushed me to her amazon body and I got her to sit down.
After a good half hour of mindless hypothesising we had no idea how and why she had grown but we both knew it was a little scary.
“I’m going to have to get help, to see the doctor or something, Steve what if I get even taller? I’m already way taller than you…Steve you won’t leave me will you?”
“Hey calm down”
I put my arm around a more significant back and waist and found my head leaning on her shoulder, this would take some getting used to and I was afraid for her. Yet it was also astounding what had happened and terrifically sexy to see so much Holly before me, her tits alone must have increased several inches and stuck out so tantalisingly in that bra. I couldn’t believe she was worried about me leaving her whilst she was sat there in the knowledge that she had just gained over six inches of height in less than a minute. But I had to assure her, she needed me right now.
“Holly I’m here for you babe, of course I wont leave you. Baby if anything this change just makes you even sexier…..”
I stopped myself from speaking further feeling it was inappropriate to continue but she turned to me feeding from that praise.
“You really think so? I mean you find me even sexier like this? Despite the fact that I’m way taller than you now?”
“Holly I about busted out of my trousers when you towered over me in those heels back then, do you know how short I was to you? Those big boobs of yours were taller than me for a few minutes I had to look up at them”
I spilled out my lustful thoughts and she smiled pulling me to my feet for another comparison.
“Steve, come on lets make love again before my sister gets home and whilst I’m like this , we don’t know if it will last or if we will get chance to do it again once the doctors start looking at me…I want to feel what its like to make love to a short guy and…..”
She towered over me making the most of her eight inches above pressing her boobs into my neck and chin.
“……you are a short guy”
I pulled her bra off having to reach unnaturally up for it and saw how it had left an impression on her back where it had become so tight. Holly’s bare chest unrestricted now swung free and she flaunted it at me pushing my face into her cleavage.
“Oh Steve, it’s so wrong but I really get off on being so tall”
She pushed me to the bed this time commanding our love making. I tried to shift from my back to roll her over but she held her own and smiled down with a knowing look that said she knew our respective strengths were becoming more equal. For the first time Holly straddled me and stayed on top and I simply let her do it and gazed up at her huge tits bouncing as she enjoyed the ride. I could feel her longer more powerful thighs clamping on my sides as she made a deep connection between us and my manhood was totally engaged with nothing to spare in that larger pussy. The feeling was hard to describe having her in charge, it was a great feeling, don’t get me wrong but one combined with the knowledge that I was becoming more passive letting the larger of the two of us call the shots.
Both of us climaxed at the same time and I felt thoroughly drained but incredibly happy having never been jumped on by a girl of such great proportions before. Afterwards we used the shower together knowing Debbie would arrive any minute but even this experience was different as I had to watch Holly bend at the knees to enable herself to get under it.
I slipped out the back door that day just before Debbie came in and not a moment too soon. Holly called me later telling me that Debbie had almost fainted when she her naked six foot eight inch sister struggling to find some clothes to wear. She laughed and said that Debbie looked like her kid sister now as she was only as tall as her boobs, her mother on the other hand was even shorter and she found it really strange to be looking over her boobs to talk down to her mother. Of course her mother was very concerned, so much so that she arranged for the doctor on call that day to visit. Holly was in a good mood she found everything funny now and didn’t retain her initial concerns at all or so it seemed based by her conversation. Dr Vash her GP was unable to do anything other than detail everything about Holly and her unusual condition as she labelled it. She said it was funny to see the doctor as in past years when she had visited the surgery she always thought of Dr Vash as a tall woman. Certainly the last time she saw the doctor Holly was the one who was being towered over but she described her surprise to discover that the six foot 2 inch doctor complete with two inch heels was still short by her appreciation.
She wouldn’t be coming to school the next day as she had nothing to wear and the doctor had signed her off hoping to get her into the surgery in the morning for some tests, Holly wasn’t looking forward to this she hated needles.
For a couple of days we only talked on the phone as I found out Holly had been driven to some foundation Lutron I think it was called and it was miles away. She was given a room and kept over night whilst some Chinese specialist did all sorts of scans and tests that the hospital and doctors surgery were not capable of. Holly managed to come home by the weekend and I was glad to see her back.
When I visited her on the Saturday it was still remarkable to see my girlfriend this tall, her head was so close to the ceiling and she had a fresh small red mark on her forehead from where she had forgotten to duck into a doorway. This was something she now had to practice, trying not to forget, I think this little bruise would remind her for a day or two.
Other problems presented themselves to Holly as she had to avoid the ceiling light fixtures in the living room and her bed was too small, so much so that her mother swapped rooms and let her sleep in the double bed and she had to stretch across ways in order to remain upon it. Her clothes situation wasn’t good either, she had one pair of shoes at present which was a big problem for the fashion conscious girl that was still inside this amazon exterior. The shoes she had were not high heels but flat slip on’s for general comfort. Her shoe size was a startling eleven! I was only a nine myself and comparing our feet those pretty toes of hers looked so much longer and larger. I had donated some of my baggy t-shirts and tops but on Holly they were tight over that lovely bust and too short in the body making them passable but only as a long crop top. I remember how she used to borrow my coats when it would rain and now none of them would really fit a girl as big as she was.
Talking of clothing we chatted about the fancy dress and Holly was still looking forward to it although she felt a little self conscious about making her debut as an amazon for real. But as girl’s gossip she had already told Dallas and Vicki who both thought it sounded pretty neat to be as tall as she was, and Dallas by all accounts was very jealous and would have traded places with her in a heartbeat. There was definitely something about Dallas and her love of being taller than guys and part of me wondered if it was rubbing off on Holly as she seemed to like her new stature now that she had got used to it a little.
Getting used to it was going to take time for me because I found it so strange to be looking up at her all the time, sure in high heels for a while she had been a bit taller than me but never in bare foot and by so much! When I left that night we kissed goodbye on her porch as normal well actually not as normal, there were three steps up to her front door and she found it amusing to stand down on the ground and kiss me whilst I was on the second step. However it did save me getting a crick in my neck.
All the tests came back with no results that those scientist and doctor types could latch on to. In every conceivable way she was normal just 6ft 8 inches of healthy normal babe material. Refusing to submit to more time for tests Holly carried on with life and her mother began to repopulate her wardrobe. I couldn’t believe our conversation the night before the fancy dress, she was now very confident with her height and couldn’t wait to show her body off in front of all her friends none of whom had seen her yet as she had stayed at home for a full week on doctors orders just to monitor for changes that didn’t occur.
It was part of her confidence that I couldn’t believe as her dulcet tones casually announced that she now owned some high heels.
“Holly you are kidding me right?”
”No, really I went out with my mum to a special shop in town that caters for us tall women”
She gave a small chuckle.
“ And the shop owner, this lady who served me, well it was just so great to speak with someone my size.
“She was as tall as you?”
I found this hard to believe as I hadn’t seen anyone Holly’s size ever.
“Well yes and no, she had a pair of high heels on about five inches and I was in my flats but you get the picture she was a tall woman. You know she even told me how her husband loved her to wear heels he couldn’t get enough of her towering over him and get this he’s only 5ft 6! So she’s like already nine inches taller than him, that’s nearly the same as us you know…the difference I mean.”
I gulped every time she compared us, it sounded so incredible to think she held so many inches over me and yes I did like it and she was rapidly pandering to this.
“So anyway this woman has been used to being very tall all her life and proud of it, she inspired me Steve. She said I should make the most of what I’ve got and show off my long legs and body. I mean no one has longer legs than me that I know, male or female and they would look even more striking with a short skirt and good set of heels under them…”
“Then she sold you the big heels”
I cut in and she laughed.
“Well yeh but you should see me in them Steve. I would blow you away and they are just perfect for my outfit. Only, I can’t stand up in them unless the ceilings are tall enough, ha, if mum decorates next year again I won’t need a ladder to help her. Oh I can’t wait to see your face when you realise how tall I am wearing them”
My manhood stiffened at all this chatter and the thought of Holly being even taller.
“So you are wearing them to the fancy dress?”
“Definitely, mum was surprised I wanted heels but when she came to terms with it she even forced me buy a pair with some growing room just in case…”
“Ggggrowing room?”
I had a hard time swallowing that one to consider her getting even taller.
“Well it doesn’t hurt to have something that isn’t tight on me”
Her laughter made me laugh and I forgot to ask how tall those heels would finally make her but surely she wouldn’t go for anything bigger than two or three inches would she?
Several hours before the Fancy dress and I was fiddling with my costume, I was glad it had been mild weather wise as the imitation animal skin top that I was wearing wouldn’t keep me that warm. The Hercules look was bare arms to show off my biceps and most of my pec’s were exposed due to the strange neck line of this rag like top. I had some beefy boots with some leather like trousers and didn’t look too dissimilar to guy who played Hercules on the tv series. Hopefully Holly would be impressed with my muscles on display and thinking of her I wondered how she would look tonight and what the rest of the guys would think about a real amazon strolling into the room.
It was ten minutes before I was due to leave in order to walk her to the school hall when the phone rang and Holly was in a major fluster.
“Calm down Hol what’s up?”
“Steve it’s happened again, I’ve ruined my costume and it no longer fits me!”
“You’ve grown again?”
My heart nearly stopped.
“Steve you have no idea…look baby my costume is trashed and I don’t know what else I could wear at this short notice. You go without me”
“No Holly I couldn’t.”
“Steve please, go on without me. I’ve already been in tears because I was so looking forward to tonight and I don’t want you to miss it because of me.”
“Hol it wouldn’t be the same without you and besides I would rather see you….how tall are you?”
”Tall, really, really tall..Look Steve my mum has an idea to improvise a costume for me, if it works I will see you there I promise. It might be my last evening out once those doctors and all get a load of me anyhow so I will try to be there. Promise me you will go?”
”I..”
“Promise”
“Ok I promise”
I conceded and she whispered I love you down the phone before it went dead.
My heart was racing and my mind was spinning at her news, even taller, she was taller than 6ft 8 inches!
I reluctantly went to the fancy dress by myself and met up with Phil who was dressed as a Jedi knight and there was Vicki nearby who had come dressed as a rather short version of Lara Croft.
They asked about Holly in an instant to see me without her and I was just about to explain when Debbie stepped up from the side as a perfect replica of Alice from the Wonderland books. Well perfect except her nice bust and legs demonstrated there was a womanly body with serious curves under that pretty and innocent looking girly blue dress.
“Steve, you should see her! I feel like a fourth grader next to her, she’s a freak and I’m glad she’s not coming tonight it would be embarrassing”
Debbie’s words were a little harsh and I stood up for Holly.
“Debbie, Holly is your sister she’s no freak just exceptionally tall, she needs our support”
“Oh come on Steve you can’t possibly still like her the way she is?”
“Come on Vic shall we dance?”
Phil excused himself and Vicki not wanting to see the conversation deteriorate into an argument.
I walked off for some fresh air outside and stood in the doorway feeling very glum that Holly hadn’t managed to find a way to turn up, I wanted to see her and even more so now. Every time she grew things just seemed more sexy, hell she was sexy before and this thing that was happening to her just multiplied that.
“Steve, you and I had a good thing going a while back”
Debbie had followed me and was touching my arm looking at me with her beautiful face, a face that looked like my Holly. Debbie was Holly in every way just as Holly looked months ago when we first dated.
“I’m dating your sister now Deb’s”
“Yeh but she’s so different now, I mean you will look so stupid going out with her. She’s so much taller than you Steve and that’s not normal, look at us this is how it should be a girl looking up to her guy not the other way around”
Debbie was coming on to me and smiled as she shook her blonde hair out of the Alice band she was wearing trying to shake off some of the innocent appearance of her outfit.
“I know you fancy me, I mean Holly and I were practically identical so I know you like what you see here. You don’t want a girlfriend to look up to, you want one that you can hold in your arms and take care of like me. I can be just like Holly was…”
She stretched up trying to tempt me to kiss her and flashing those big eyelashes, she was so much like the old Holly and it was tempting.
“Come on Steve you know you want to relive the past, to have a regular girlfriend again one that doesn’t make you look like a little boy stood next to her. You can’t tell me you like her towering over you the way she does…..”
I pulled away from this temptress and removed her hand from my arm.
“Actually Debbie if you want to know the truth I like it a lot. Holly was beautiful before but now she’s even more beautiful on the inside and the outside and if you carry on like this you will make that big sister of yours angry……”
“And she wouldn’t like me when I’m angry”
A voice came from the shadows to one side of us and all I could see was the sensational silhouette of a curvaceous female body a very curvaceous and extremely large female body! It was Holly and she had seen and heard the entire conversation. I stood there gob smacked as she emerged from the shadows into the light that illuminated the door area. She was enormous, and green! Wearing what looked like a dress that had been torn into two pieces she had a black skin tight top with frayed and torn material that only just covered her now monumental breasts and below that bright green flat stomach of hers there was a skirt or almost a skirt. It was torn and jagged looking like a long black skirt that had been stretched and torn on purpose until it ripped into a mini skirt that showed almost all of those endless long smooth green legs. Her blonde hair was coloured dark green and glistened with the richness of the colour, she had dressed of course as the she-hulk and looked every bit how you would imagine that comic book heroine to appear only this she-hulk had a pair of black leather high heeled ankle boots that elevated her into a whole new world. How tall was she? I didn’t know from this distance until she stepped closer and Debbie turned to stand in her path.
There was Debbie and even in her modest costume heels she was eye to navel with her big green sister.
“Don’t you ever try to come on to my boyfriend again, run along tiny before I do loose my temper”
Debbie seemed visibly shaken and literally ran off back into the school hall leaving me and the green goddess. A big white smile then erupted from her green face as she stepped slowly towards me getting ever larger with each step.
“Hi Baby”
She said in a very alluring tone whilst I just stood in utter awe at this gorgeous vision. It was like she had stepped out of the comic books, if the She hulk had been true flesh and blood then Holly was that beautiful giant of a lady.
My eyes levelled off somewhere upon her upper stomach and ribcage which were both revealed in their glory, her flawless abdomen was very toned and just a hint of athletic muscle definition showed on the surface befitting even more her new alter ego yet a detail I wouldn’t have noticed if I wasn’t so short to her. My eyes crawled up the green tower of her body to see her boobs hovering above me in that tight yet purposely ripped top, they were suspended in the air pushing a good foot forward from base to tip perhaps even more! They were big period and so sexy the way they teased me with their presence being beyond my vision to see the enormous cleavage that had to be formed above. Looking at a pair of breasts from below was just as spectacular to give you an idea of their size as they jutted out so firmly but it drove me wild with anticipation of what the view was like from above where I was used to admiring them from.
“I don’t know if I should be afraid, Holly you look amazing!”
“You like the costume eh? Mum and I came up with it, I tore apart an old dress and managed to squeeze into the boots that I bought and hey presto here you have the She-hulk it was the best we could improvise at the time but I kind of like the result. You should have seen the looks I’ve been getting on the way here.”
“I’m not surprised, forget your colour and just look at how tall you are, girl you are super tall. I’ve never seen anyone as big as you before ever!”
“Wanna guess how tall I am little guy?”
She teasingly said as her hands rested down on my shoulders and she had to bend a lot at the knees to get close to my head level, this it self was something to see and it reminded me so much of a how a mother would crouch down a little to address a child.
“I’ll let that little guy comment go seeing as I am little compared to you. Well I’m shorter than your tits so they’ve got to be six foot something from the ground and there’s still a lot of you above them…7 ft 4 inches?”
I smiled into her much larger looking face and admired her green hair it was a remarkable transformation for her character.
“Better get used to the little jokes if you are dating me tiny because I stand a lofty 7ft 6inches in my tights and with these boots on I just peek over 8ft tall”
“Holy ****”
I swore astounded by her new stats.
“That’s tall, Holly you wouldn’t be able to stand up in my house like this”
“I know everything’s seems so much smaller right now to me, chairs, doorways tables and things are such a long way down and even people. Every one is just so small to me like you are, it’s like I’m the only adult now surrounded by little people. She smiled and kissed my lips with a noticeable difference. Her lips now felt fuller and wider than before out matching my own and kissing to the sides of my mouth where they continued to extend upon my face, that was an interesting sensation.
“I’m gonna need a step ladder to return that kiss”
I laughed and Holly remained at my level for a moment
“As long as you can still reach my boobs then you can kiss them instead”
What a thought I was bulging inside my costume trousers and it was lucky that my dick didn’t have the Herculean strength of my character or else it would have ripped its way out.
“Looks like tonight the best Ill be doing is kissing this sexy stomach of yours”
“I might like that as well. So was it true what you said to Debbie back there, that you like my new size a lot?”
She looked at me with those bigger looking blue eyes and wanted acceptance.
“Holly there’s no girl to compare with you inside or outside…girl I love the way you are”
Holly stood back up and hugged me to her body and I could feel her knees resting on my thighs whilst her waist was closer to my chest level, man her legs were so tall!
“Then we are going to enjoy tonight mister, shall we get in there? I can’t wait to see the reaction I cause and it’s getting rather cold out here”
I looked up as she said this and I would like to think it was the effect of being close to me that had pushed her nipples forward into her top making them clearly defined behind the black material but I figure it was just the evening air. What ever it was I shall not forget that this was the first time I had actually been able to look under a pair of breasts and still see the tip of a pair of thick nipples from below at the ends of them. She did look very sexy like this and I would happily volunteer to help remove all of that green body paint at the end of this evening if she would let me of course and if I could reach!ZIMMER
 
Posts: 78
Joined: Sat Feb 19, 2005 7:51 pm
Private messageWebsite Top
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply with quoteReport this post Re: PARALLELS TWO BY BBL
by ZIMMER on Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:16 pm
We stepped into the hall and I think just about everyone stopped what they were doing. Holly trailed behind me a few steps as she had to duck way down for the door. There was an instant buzz of
“Look at her” and “how tall is she” type comments that filled the room the second she entered.
The scene would have looked like one of those western films where a stranger enters the saloon and the music stops whilst everyone’s eyes turn on the new arrival only the music was still playing. Holly was confident and stepped into the room like a movie star lapping up the stunned crowd. Guys from my year just stood there goggled eyed to see an eight foot babe who was so scantily clad in those high heels wiggling her sexy body towards the bar with me her short boyfriend now in tow. I was so proud to be next to her and found it very odd to rest my hand on her tight arse as it was more accessible that her waist level, she didn’t mind of course and I think she was swaying it even more just for effect. The commotion of her entrance settled down into a few whispers and pointing fingers but to see the faces on those guys was a picture.
I sat down on one of the large stools before the non alcoholic bar that the school had set up and watched Holly do the same only her feet touched the ground as she sat on the stool and mine didn’t.
“You’re a hit”
I said and made eye contact with the bar man.
“Did you see how many tongues were hanging out, I’m officially with the most drop dead gorgeous girl in the entire school”
If she was able to blush I think she would have turned a strange shade given her green appearance tonight.
As we sat there I found my eyes constantly drifting to those long legs and Holly kept smiling as she was very aware of my fixation.
“Took ages to colour them with the body paint”
She remarked and I grinned
“I’ll bet”
“I had to lay down along the kitchen floor whilst mum sprayed me she couldn’t reach parts of me when I was standing”
Holly laughed and I wondered just how all over that paint really was.
My admiration of her paint job was short lived as Phil had returned with Vicki and both of them were egging Holly on to stand up and show herself off.
“Come on Holly I just want to see for a second or two”
Vicki tried to persuade her to stand but Holly was reluctant at present to indulge them.
“How long is you’re inside leg?”
Vicki looked along the amazing set of limbs extending to the floor and into those boots.
“I really don’t know it kind of happened all of a sudden, but I don’t think they’ll make a pair of jeans in my size anymore”
There was a jovial response from Holly who liked this attention she had generated.
“Girl I don’t think anything about you is off the rack”
Vicki laughed and then I noticed my friend Phil’s avid attention to my girlfriends bust, I couldn’t blame him it looked like Holly was stowing away two large green bowling balls beneath her tight top and it was obvious she wasn’t wearing a bra as her nipples clearly exhibited their shapes beneath the black surface.
“Still think that Dallas is bigger up top?”
The teasing comment came from Holly noting Phil’s current obsession with her chest. It was enough to jolt the guy out of his trance and made him very conscious of what he had been doing for the last few minutes.
“Oh, yeh well Holly you are…um”
“Stacked?”
Holly suggested and Phil gulped down hard as I just smiled to see my friend so uncomfortable.
“Good job we don’t have another competition going on eh Phil?”
“Why’s that Holly?”
He asked in all innocence as Holly toyed with him.
“Well if you were a judge tonight I think you would need a step ladder to get hold of these and looking how excited you are already there could be an accident or two”
Holly smiled at me and Phil looked on his mouth agape and just repeated in disbelief
”a step ladder?”
“That’s right, I don’t think there is a guy in this room who is taller than my tits here what do you think Vicki?”
I couldn’t believe how Holly was suddenly so extravert with her height and her body in public it almost seemed that she was getting off on teasing everyone around her but I had to admit part of me really enjoyed it. Vicki just laughed and sat down beside Holly looking like a little undeveloped runt in comparison.
“You know I thought Dallas was tall tonight but Holly here must be a lot taller”
Vicki said as she searched across the crowds looking for the buxom Dallas and managed to signal her to come over. When she did I noticed Dallas was looking mighty fine wearing a toga style outfit with some extraordinarily high heeled boots.
“Wow Holly you look……”
Dallas began but couldn’t finish her sentence due to the remarkable sight of an eight foot tall Holly sat there before her.
“Big?”
Holly offered and Dallas just shook her head in utter disbelief.
“I thought that I was the tallest girl here tonight, I mean just look at me I tower over Phil here and Steve”
Dallas hugged an arm around Phil showing off her additional inches and then tugged at my hand to force me into a comparison. As I stood up she was taller than me which wasn’t surprising given the crazy heels that adorned her feet. But Holly was tall on another level and as she stood up Dallas looked quite ordinary in her presence as Holly simply dwarfed everyone around her.
“I suddenly feel short”
Dallas gave Holly the once over and then smiled up at her in an admiring fashion.
“I wish this growth thing was happening to me, you are so tall it’s fantastic! You are way taller than everyone here, every single guy even……In fact I don’t know anybody taller than you”
“And check out her tits”
Vicki piped up and Dallas I noted looked at Phil for some reason and clearly was disappointed to note her bust wasn’t the one he was ogling anymore.
“Just what size are you?”
“What these?”
Holly proudly puffed her already imposing chest out and we could all see that Dallas wasn’t a match for her anymore.
“I think these are the same size, at least to me they don’t look any bigger, but they must have grown in proportion to the rest of me”
“Ill say”
Phil chipped in with his normal enthusiasm.
“Now I’m jealous on two counts, no make that three.”
Dallas stood back to take in Holly’s long legs.
The girls soon began to discuss clothes and how on earth Holly would be able to find trousers and other such items to accommodate her frankly abnormal dimensions and for a while I switched off the conversation and just admired the view watching Holly standing out from the crowd of midgets around her, me included in that description.
After a lot of girly chatter people began to disappear to the dance floor and I was stunned to see Jerry walk up to us. Jerry was dressed as Robin Hood it suited him but didn’t do anything to make him any taller. He put his arm around Dallas who’s breasts were hovering right over his head which made me contrast this view to how people would see myself and Holly tonight, I was that much shorter than her.
The look on his face was a picture when he took note of Holly, the guy must have only just cleared her waist level!
“Holly you…you’re a giant…a real giant”
He almost choked these words out as Holly decided to stand next to him and he was peering just over the top of the waist band of her skirt.
“You know I think my long legs are as tall you tonight Jerry”
There was an astonished look from Dallas and all I could think to myself was if Holly was any taller Jerry would have been the perfect height to give her oral sex whilst they were both still standing. The poor guy felt so obviously intimidated to be beside her right now and Holly was lapping it up and nudged his head with her backside accidentally as she swayed her hips out pretending that she was gently moving to the music in the background some of us couldn’t help but snigger to see his uneasy reaction.
“Woah, I need to sit down”
Jerry said and made for the bar stool that Holly had vacated only to find that even sat on this elevated platform he was now only level with my girlfriends breasts.
We all eventually had to laugh out loud and I knew Holly was finding this very entertaining. As the evening progressed Holly and I hadn’t managed to dance together until the unavoidable slow dance music began to flow and she extended one of her long arms in my direction to drag me on to the dance floor. I felt really conscious of how we looked together as my eyes levelled under her breasts and focused onto her green coloured rib cage, I couldn’t even see my date as we danced so close because her breasts were just too big and in the way from my vantage point below. But forgetting the looks from people around us I also felt very turned on to be with such an amazon. Her legs alone were higher than my own waist gently nudging into me and those large feminine hands draped around my neck as I awkwardly held her around the tops of her bare thighs just below the hem of that seriously short skirt.
My thoughts drifted to how different making love to such a big girl would be as I could now appreciate just how much larger she really was this close up. In recent times our more equal stature had allowed us to look each other more or less in the eye as we had sex but now my guess was that I would be staring into those breasts if I settled on top of her or they would be dangling over my face given that she was becoming more dominant to remain on top.
We didn’t talk as we danced because we couldn’t see each other but at one stage I could hear Vicki comment from behind.
“Hol, I think you should buy Steve a pair of stilts for xmas”
Holly laughed and then I was quite surprised when she placed her breasts down on the top of my head and I could feel their lovely firm forms resting upon me and making my head feel small!
“No, I think he’s just the right size for me”
The comment came back as Holly squeezed me in tighter and showed off to her friend before raising those breasts back to their former position above, the whole episode left me speechless but harder than ever!
When we finished dancing Holly stepped back and leaned down placing her hands on her knees and bending then enough to bring our faces together for a kiss.
“This seems a long way down to find you now”
She smiled and then gave me a look that showed me she was thinking of being a little naughty.
“But then again you could come up to here”
Her hands darted under my armpits and in an exact replica of how I used to lift Holly to meet my own lips when she was shorter. She actually turned the tables on me and managed to lift me clean off my feet and took me to her lips making sure to allow my face the pleasure of brushing across the curve of those sexy breasts that just couldn’t help getting in the way as I was elevated to her level.
A full on kiss later and she settled me back to my feet leaving my head spinning with all sorts of new sensations.
“Wow I never thought I would be able to do that, and you aren’t as heavy as you look mister”
There was a silence between for a second and I felt my macho pride taking a tumble to realise that my girlfriend was becoming so strong, perhaps even as strong as I was right now by the way she had lifted me. We didn’t mention it further but she knew I was overawed by the experience.
That night we walked back together and even this was odd as I couldn’t comfortably place an arm around her unless I wanted to circle the tops of her thighs and eventually we held hands which equally was as strange because my hand was outmatched by her noticeably thicker and longer fingers, the span of her hand was big enough that it reminded me of holding my mothers hand when I was a child a kind of safe feeling but one you wouldn’t expect to get in the company of your girlfriend.
We both desperately wanted to make out and Holly said if it wasn’t for the chilly night air she would have jumped me in the park right there and then which was exciting to hear but also made me contemplate if a girl her size could actually rape a guy like me if she wanted to?
Unable to find somewhere to be alone we resided ourselves to a heavy petting session outside her house and it only ended when Holly complained her knees were beginning to ache as she was forced to lean down so far before me. I so wanted to get my hands on those breasts of hers but knew that time would come soon but little did I realise I would have a long time to wait.ZIMMER
 
Posts: 78
Joined: Sat Feb 19, 2005 7:51 pm
Private messageWebsite Top
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply with quoteReport this post Re: PARALLELS TWO BY BBL
by ZIMMER on Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:17 pm
January 2006
Following the fancy dress I only got to speak with Holly on the phone over the next couple of weeks or so. This was so frustrating as I so wanted to see her and experience being with my truly amazon girlfriend but once the various doctors got news of her remarkable growth she was taken away rather swiftly to that Lutron foundation who had studied her briefly before.
Holly told me that she was bummed that her clothes situation was almost non existent but the good news was that she had made a friend at this institute in the form of a young woman who helped out, Carina was her name and she could relate to what Holly was going through because she herself was on the abnormally tall side. I would always remember her comments that night when she first met this Carina.
”Steve it was so nice to actually see someone who is taller than my tits, I mean don’t get me wrong I like the thought of you being down there but having other people always speaking to my boobs isn’t half as fun. She’s still short though, 6ft 10 she said so that puts her around my chin level when she’s wearing heels”
“Still short? Holly that’s…..”
I just laughed, it was ridiculous to hear someone of 6ft 10 inches regarded as short but apparently Holly went on to say this girl liked the fact she had to look up to someone for a change. I think the two of them really bonded from day one.
When Holly came back for Christmas we only saw each other for that very day due to family commitments but she was so elated to receive some new clothes to begin repopulating her wardrobe. Holly managed to find an excuse to briefly sneak me up to her bedroom that day and I remember it was the first time that I had seen her without the aid of a pair of heels and much as predicted I was breast height to her. This was one of the greatest heights for any guy to be to his girl, as I soon discovered.
“I haven’t given you your Christmas present yet Steve”
She looked at me seductively and dressed in her new blue sweater and short denim skirt she proceeded to pull out that top and stuck my head under her clothes bringing my head almost between her tits! She wasn’t wearing a bra and I clamped my mouth on her nipples and merrily enjoyed my Christmas present, both of my Christmas presents!
With the Christmas festivities over Holly had to finish her tests at the foundation so I was once again left without a girlfriend awaiting her return. Luckily on New Years Eve I had a call from Holly to say she was home and desperate to see me which was lucky because my parents had gone away for a party that night leaving me home alone!
With Holly due to be dropped off at seven o’clock by her mother I was twitching my bedroom curtains eager to see her but what I wasn’t expecting was a white van that pulled up and it was Holly’s mother driving at the wheel which meant Holly was in the back? It then hit me, Holly had mentioned that her mother’s compact car was too small for her to fit inside since the length of her limbs had exceeded the leg room and her head was always bashing the roof lining. So now she was being chauffeured in a van!
I didn’t wait to watch her exit the van but made my way downstairs to open the door, it seemed so long since I had seen her and I couldn’t wait. Hearing the van pull away I opened the door and was instantly shocked to see just a pair of legs stretching almost the entire view! There was no face, no breasts just two very tall shapely legs coming out of a short dark grey mini skirt and a pair of huge black court shoes below. Just the bottom section of a white blouse which was tucked into that skirt rose up and out of my view and I just stood there for a second taking in this remarkable sight.
“Good evening sir”
There was a slight deeper tone to her words I noticed but only fractionally, it must have been her size providing a slight natural increase in volume.
“Good evening?”
I played along.
“I’m from the giant schoolgirl club and we are canvassing for potential little guys who might make suitable boyfriend material. May I ask you a couple of questions?”
“Of course”
My eyes were admiring the lovely toned limbs before me and noting all the time that her knees were way higher than I had previously recalled and the heels she was wearing didn’t look at all high.
“Do you find my long legs attractive?”
Holly twisted her left leg this way and that and I was hooked on its movement.
“Oh yeh!”
“Even though they reach up to your armpits sir?”
“Definitely”
I answered still having not seen her face yet as I chatted to her skirt and legs.
“And tell me sir would you say I’m towering enough for your tastes?”
”I wouldn’t know miss I don’t know how tall you are, I can’t quite see all of you from down here”
“Oh”
There was a giggle and Holly stepped back so that she wasn’t blocking the entrance anymore and finally I could see all of her.
She was taller than before, so tall that my six foot only reached up to her midriff and the description of towering didn’t seem to be appropriate, she not only towered over me she made me feel downright small! I could see that Holly was amused by the situation from that beautiful pair of big blue eyes and the large smile above.
“Nine foot three inches”
Holly said as if to satisfy the questioning look on my face and her words shook me.
“You’re over nine foot tall?”
“Nine five in these school shoes, I grew a little whilst I was away, thought it would be a surprise not to tell you”
“How am I gonna kiss you now?”
“Like this”
Two large hands came down and settled under my armpits and easily raised me several feet off the floor so we could look eye to eye.
“Steve I really like you this way, I can pick you up so easily now”
A very large seeming pair of lips overpowered my mouth as Holly kissed me and took my breath away, it was a very one sided kiss but so memorable.
“Woah”
I said a little uncomfortable with how effortless she seemed to be handling me and Holly surprised me further by settling my legs around her curvy hip which was just how a mother might carry a smaller child. From my child like perspective of my girlfriend I was now looking at those massive breasts contained by her tight blouse as they innocently declared their magnificent presence without even trying.
“So shorty, what do ya think?”
“I, don’t know what to say Holly I feel really intimidated right now”
Holly walked towards my front door and slipped me from her hip to the ground and then knelt down and now we were closer to being equals.
“Think you can get used to dating a very big girl?”
“I’m willing to give it a good try”
I smiled and walked into my house expecting her to follow behind when I realized things might not be so simple anymore.
To see Holly bend over to duck into a standard doorway was crazy, she looked every bit the gorgeous normal girlfriend I had come to love but the small doorway made her size ever more apparent. I stood there in wonder of that very moment as she filled the entrance and bent over as she was those huge breasts hung down flashing a lovely view of her cleavage.
“This house feels small”
Holly chuckled as she came in and found her herself unable to stand in the hallway. Deciding to rest on her knees she then shifted towards the staircase and used the higher ceiling area in order to stand.
“When did this happen?”
“A couple of days ago. At the foundation. I was asleep when I woke up to find that my feet had broken the end of the bed and that was the big bed they had for me. Dr Kaysung that little Chinese doctor I told you about he nearly fainted when he saw me”
Holly stood there talking and finding the whole situation quite funny, I guess it was a positive attitude given that there seemed to be no understanding of why she was getting so large.
“Dr Kaysung is so tiny now my legs are way taller than him, I think he was a little scared when he examined me. Do I scare you baby?”
“Scare me?”
I had to think about what she was saying
“No, of course not”
“Then how about a hug, I really need one right now”
Holly held me to her body and I did my best to hold her which ended up with my arms wrapping around her backside and my face pressed into her midriff as she tousled with my hair from above.
“I asked to be released today as they wanted to keep me there for more tests”
She explained
“Dam tests they haven’t found anything not a clue to why I’m standing so tall. They’ve been good to mum though, helped her get a van to drive me around and I even have these new clothes courtesy of some specialist clothing store the foundation works with. It’s not exactly what I would pick to go out in but the priority was to get me some school clothes so they said”
“You are going to go back to school…like this?”
Holly stepped back a little and showed off her fine figure in those tight school clothes.
“Yeh, I don’t think anyone’s going to be talking down to me do you?”
We laughed together and I had to admit that I couldn’t imagine what a nine foot plus babe like Holly would look like in the midst of our school.
After chatting for a while I wanted to check the changes in Holly out for myself but she had other plans. As I stood there pulling her blouse out from the waist band of her skirt and kissing the flesh beneath she was swift to lift me away.
“Baby, we can do this later. Right now I want to keep a promise to my new friend”
“What promise?”
I said rather disappointed as she set me back down on my feet and proceeded to tuck in her blouse once more hiding away the lovely flesh beneath. There was no way I was going to protest and no way was I going to force the matter that was for sure. Just being lifted away like that told me that Holly was very strong, maybe a lot stronger than me but I didn’t know by how much.
“There’s a little party going on at the Grand Hall down town and we are invited”
“Ok?”
“Shame I don’t have any decent clothes to wear though”
“You look great”
I complimented and Holly moved towards me with one great step and pressed me to a wall with those long legs as she smiled down.
“And so do you, I’m going to have you tonight little man”
My knees went weak at her words and how forceful she seemed.
“But, first let’s hit the town ok?”
“Ye..yeh”
I said a little flustered by her sexiness.
Before I knew it we were walking down town and using the back roads to avoid attention. Although with all nine feet of Holly by my side the people that did see us were all flabbergasted. As we reached the Grand Hall I noted the sign on the outside.
“Tall Gal’s New Year Bash ”
I read out loud as I then looked across at Holly who was reaching into her blouse pocket for some tickets.
“Don’t worry shorty you will love it in there it’s full of tall girls like me, well actually none quite like me.”
Her assurance didn’t help to settle my sudden reluctance to enter the Hall but Holly just tugged on my arm with her considerable weight and almost pulled me up the steps behind her.
“I’m a member now, well since yesterday anyway”
She giggled.
“Carina said I’m the tallest in the club. I thought it might be nice to see how big girls party and you might like meeting some of their partners and that”
When the doors opened the Hall was huge like the interior of a large cathedral without the trimmings and it had been set up with a large dance floor and a bar together with some tables.
My eyes were scanning across probably fifty or sixty people and mainly young women dominating the room and all of them extremely tall. There were a few strange looks from some of the women as we came in but all focused towards Holly, I had begun to expect such reactions but everyone here seemed very friendly. We were ushered in by a skinny blonde who had to be six foot four although she was wearing heels which meant she was six inches taller than me. Following this willowy female and cutting a line through a crowd of people it became apparent to me that everyone was taller than me tonight that I had seen except one guy who close to my size and just gave me a nod from his head as a form of greeting. The skinny blonde I later found out was called Kristal and she led us to the bar where a gorgeous brunette was sat.
This brunette was wearing a tight black cat suit made of some shiny material which looked like lycra in the way it hugged her curves only more classier in appearance, I also noted some overly large black high heels on her feet which made me intrigued to how tall this beauty was. She certainly looked extremely tall even sat down and quite striking in her outfit.
“I’m so glad you could came Holly!”
I watched the brunette swivel around on the high bar stool to face us, my eyes briefly roamed that slinky outfit and those long legs before I stopped myself incase Holly noticed.
“I’m always up for a party Carina”
Holly replied and introduced me.
“So, you are Steve”
”For my sins”
I answered and offered to buy them all a drink. Carina delighted in showing off Holly by calling some of her close girlfriends from the dance floor to greet the new arrivals and I found myself in the midst of a bunch of amazons. This whole club was to allow tall women to socialize and share their experiences and I was in the middle of some seriously tall and good looking females. As I listened to the girls comparing heights against Holly I found out the shortest of the group who was called Clarissa standing a mere six foot three without heels. Sue the oldest looking lady must have been in her late twenties and was a red head, she was a full head higher than me in her heels so I had to assume she was six foot five without them, her husband Andy I think was his name was three or four inches shorter than her but still taller than me. We weren’t the youngest there however as a thirteen year old girl was introduced to us called Tina and she was six foot six and with her modest heels on that made her a good eight inches above me. I learned to my surprise that this girl had some inherited condition that without treatment would end up with her walking around at seven and a half feet tall or at least that’s what the doctors predicted at the same foundation Holly attended. I felt so short to be in this company and yet I was a tall guy by definition. It was amazing how your perspective of yourself could drastically alter given your surroundings.
“Hey Carina show Steve how tall you are”
Holly urged her new friend to stand for my benefit and I found all eyes upon me waiting for my reaction. I watched the long legs of this very sexy looking dark haired beauty sliding off that stool in a very elegant fashion until they found their balance upon those abnormally high heels she wore. I had expected to be breast height with her as I knew that she topped six foot ten but those breasts rose above me and I had to look over them. Seeing Carina stood beside Holly they looked amazing as a pair but even she was put in the shade by the nine foot school girl at her side.
“I don’t believe it, I purposely bought this pair of eight inch high heels for tonight and I still feel like a short arse next to you Holly!”
There was a confident grin from Holly who looked down at her and tapped her playfully on the head as only she could making everyone around us laugh.
“But at least we can both tower over your little boyfriend here”
Carina teased me and rested her elbow on my shoulder to demonstrate her superior inches. My head mentally calculated that this brunette at my side was seven foot six inches tall and as she said formally the tallest girl in the club until Holly came along but what blew my mind even more was her next comment.
“It’s a good job you are into leggy females Steve considering you are dating the tallest woman in the world right now”
“I guess that I would be a record breaker with legs like these, that hadn’t really occurred to me”
Holly looked a little awestruck to think she was something special and I joined her in that sentiment as it only really registered to me how unique she really was and how unlikely it was that her secret would remain quiet for much longer when word had got around.
“You could be looking at a celebrity here Steve, television the works”
Clarissa added to the conversation and I was trying to take it all in.
“I could be your manager baby”
I suggested and Holly grinned.
“I always wanted to be a model not a celebrity”
“Yeh, but girl who’s clothes are you going to model now? I bet everything you wear from now on will have to be custom made. I mean what shoe size are you for example?”
Carina was curious and compared her feet to Holly’s which stretched out a couple of inches more and at least half an inch wider.
The conversations that night seemed to revolve purely around height and comparisons and I ended up being compared with many girls who all made me feel short. There were a lot of tall guys attending who were partners of the ladies but my entire evening was spent looking up to women which was so unusual and yet I was beginning to like being in their company.
Carina’s partner I discovered was unable to attend as he was currently abroad but I got the feeling she wasn’t that bothered by his absence by the way she constantly flirted with me. I found myself dancing with Holly and Carina which was quite a new experience as they chatted over my head whilst I remained below feeling unable to engage in the conversation as easily. The whole evening was going to leave me with a mental impression that I was short and I knew it would be good to get back to school where I could once more feel normal and perhaps recall some of my masculine pride. But for the moment I did enjoy some of the new situations that this new perspective around women provided.
Before we left that evening for example I was stood nearby to Carina who seemed very intrigued about my love of tall women and flirtatiously positioned herself behind me dancing and kept colliding her large body into me every few seconds much to Holly’s amusement as she pointed out that the extremely tall brunette behind me could probably rest her breasts on my head just as Holly herself had when we went to the fancy dress party. Carina didn’t resist trying this out and I suddenly felt the gentle pressure of a pair of large breasts settling on my head as Carina placed her hands on my shoulders and giggled.
”Just the perfect size eh?”
Carina said in a sexy tone as she pressed her body in behind me and I could feel her knees touching high up against the back of my thighs, she held me there as Holly decided to join in and suddenly I was sandwiched between these two towering females. It was a hug that I would never forget and realized I was getting a glimpse of what Midget had felt that night at the party between Dallas and Holly. It was overwhelming in the best possible way and my manhood couldn’t take it as they both insisted on dancing with a practiced sexiness rubbing me in between their two gorgeous forms. Holly must have felt my enjoyment brushing on her leg and this made her squeeze me even closer. My view was of Holly’s skirt and waist band with glimpses of the base of her blouse whilst Carina’s breasts seemed to be playing a tune on my head like they were tapping upon a drum and all the while two sets of amazingly long legs were gliding their shapely forms around me and I was drowning between these two sexy bodies. If they kept this up I would be blowing my load!
Fortunately things wound down as the music altered but Carina still teased me.
”I think he enjoyed being squished between two big girls like us”
“I know he did”
Holly smiled down and I was hoping my hardness wasn’t showing enough to make me even more embarrassed than I was already feeling.
As the midnight hour approached and the New Year was beckoning the fact that there was a ratio here of three girls to every guy was very apparent. The DJ announced the New Year and everyone seemed to be seeking someone of the opposite sex to kiss. Not that I was complaining mind you because I had never been kissed by so many women before and many I didn’t even know, nearly all of them had to lean down to meet my lips. Holly was first to kiss me of course, she picked me up and lifted me to her lips which Carina thought was really funny and soon asked to try the same.
“Let me try? That looks fun”
Without my feet touching the ground my amazon girlfriend passed me to her new friend who wasn’t as strong but still managed to hold me for a kiss before yet another tall beauty took me and plastered me with another kiss, eventually four girls had kissed me and I hadn’t touched the floor! I was starting to like being amongst these amazons.
When the night closed to an end we walked out of the Hall a little after midnight and both a little worse for ware with the drinking we had done but in a very good mood that I didn’t wish to waste. However the first mission on our journey back was to assist a rather unsteady Carina to the bus stop. Because Carina hadn’t stopped drinking she was pretty drunk and very playful towards me. The huge brunette was struggling and teetering upon those massive high heels and dressed in her full length leather jacket and cat-suit she looked like some amazon cast member of the Matrix films. I had been helping to steady her and couldn’t believe how hard it was to keep over seven feet of female in an upright position. As we were about to part Carina spoke over my head to Holly as they had done all night in my presence.
“Can I take him home Holly he’s so lovely”
Without warning she opened her long coat as she faced me and pulled me inside it hard up against her and sealed me in by fastening the belt. Holly found this incredibly funny to see me trying to free myself as Carina’s boobs meanwhile were playing with my forehead and I could feel the heat from her body beneath that shiny cat suit.
“Sorry, this short one is mine and he’s got the world’s tallest woman to satisfy tonight”
Reluctantly Carina untied her stressed belt from behind me and let me free of her coat, leaning down she plastered a large sloppy kiss on my forehead which she only just delivered without falling over me.
Holly and I thankfully were more stable on our feet despite some over indulgence and made our way back to my house having a little fun on the way. As we took a short cut through the local supermarket car park Holly found that she could actually stand looking over the six foot nine height restriction barrier at the entrance, I would love to have taken a picture of that to see her resting those boobs on the top of the barrier. She was also finding other playful new things that she could do like looking over every garden fence and wall in the neighbor hood which she teased that I would have to jump in order to do the same.
When we approached the house I asked if her mother would soon be picking her up as I didn’t want to see the evening spoiled and with a huge grin on her face Holly told me that her mother wouldn’t dream of crossing her now and she was mine for the night or rather I was hers!
Once more she managed to crouch into the doorway and we didn’t bother to try and negotiate the narrow staircase to my bedroom, laughing we made our way to the kitchen which was large enough for Holly to kneel down in. Even kneeling she was a formidable height and still taller than me by far, she found this quite funny and pulled my face into her large breasts as she began to undress me. I was just as eager to remove her clothes but Holly managed to focus on mine and stayed dressed whilst I was stripped bare by those large and eager hands of hers. Her hands ran down my chest and body searching with her long feminine fingers for my manhood that was already rising to be discovered.
“Mmmm now I’ve got you”
Holly purred down at me and held almost all my shaft in her much wider hands as she leaned towards me and buried my face into her breasts as slowly her hand began to play its magic upon my inches.
“Hol….oh Hol..”
I mumbled into her blouse and then stepped back to see Holly slowly undressing. She removed her blouse and dropped it on the floor letting those large breasts bounce into view contained by a very big bra the likes of which I had never seen before. Casting her most seductive look in my direction she curled a solitary finger to coax me in and I stepped closer to her with my eyes covering every inch of those full round breasts that produced so much cleavage that they had my undivided attention. Sitting right at my level those two lace covered sirens called to my hands and I reached up to them and released them from captivity. These didn’t feel like the familiar two breasts I had the pleasure of handling before, they were escaping my hands and their weight was so incredible not to mention the girth of them which had filled out so much more than before. Reaching behind her back Holly released the bra and it fell away allowing my lips to cover her aroused nipples whilst her hand pulled me in.ZIMMER
 
Posts: 78
Joined: Sat Feb 19, 2005 7:51 pm
Private messageWebsite Top
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply with quoteReport this post Re: PARALLELS TWO BY BBL
by ZIMMER on Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:18 pm
I could have played with those tits all night but Holly wanted the next event. Shuffling on her knees she pushed me back to one of the kitchen chairs and I took the hint to turn it around and sat myself down. Holly stood up with her back arched bumping her blonde hair against the fluorescent light on the kitchen ceiling as she removed her skirt and knickers in the same swift action. Now I watched as all nine foot three of this busty blonde lowered onto me and settled her gorgeous thighs around me as she sat on my lap. My manhood was taken instantly into her large pussy and she was ready for me. Both my hands settled on her thighs as she began to ride me making the chair creak with the pressure of our joint weight but I didn’t care if it might break because right now she was rocking my world. My face was battered by her breasts as she turned up the action and I felt like she was so in total control. I tried to buck upwards to push myself deeper inside and to show her that I could take command but Holly just pushed down on me and was grinding me into the chair in such a sexy way.
“Leave it all to me”
Her voice commanded me and I let my amazon girl take me all the way to my climax.
That night Holly slept on the sofa with her body stretched across its entire length and having to use a chair to accommodate her additional amazing statistics.ZIMMER
 
Posts: 78
Joined: Sat Feb 19, 2005 7:51 pm
Private messageWebsite Top
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply with quoteReport this post Re: PARALLELS TWO BY BBL
by ZIMMER on Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:19 pm
May 2006
The beginning of this year had been very eventful. Holly came back to school in January and I can only say that she startled most everyone I knew with her increased size. Many of the male teachers seemed to be intimidated and who could blame them? It was hard to take a commanding tone when you are looking up to a teenage girl who’s boobs are taller than you are, and more especially when those same boobs are too large to be ignored.
Getting Holly into class rooms was so funny to watch as she crouched through every doorway, I also recall how embarrassed she was when several of the school’s plastic and less robust chairs collapsed underneath her. I did try to tease her about her weight that day just for fun but Holly got her own back in great style as she lifted me up and fixed the hood of my jacket onto a net ball hoop in the middle of the girls gym suspending me off the ground and leaving me there during break time until a teacher asked her nicely to get me down. I decided from that very day I would be careful how I teased my girlfriend in future.
Her wardrobe was growing now as her height had settled and the confidence to order new tailored made clothes had returned. The Lutron Foundation managed to gain some government aid and a large grant for her mother which would help to pay towards alterations to her home and for the clothes she needed. It was quite funny to see that they had flattened the double garage next to her mum’s house and built a very large room that more than accommodated Holly and served as a bedroom and living area so she had plenty of head room.
My relationship with Holly had really altered over these last few months and it was like I was steadily taking a back seat in terms of being the lead in our lovemaking and most every other area.
Back in late January a news team had heard about Holly and we had a camera crew follow her to school, by the next morning there were several articles about Holly’s amazing height. I was a little choked to read the papers that day with statements that Holly was officially the world’s tallest living female on record and a picture that caught my eye of Holly superimposed against a host of basketball playing women who normally would have been very impressive in terms of their height, only they looked short next to Holly’s scale image. There was even mention of her “short” boyfriend and how she had continued to date me despite the disparity in our sizes.
When I left the house that day there was a shifty looking guy with a poised note pad and pen waiting to pounce on me for an exclusive interview and he had done his research and discovered where I lived. Waiting for me at the end of the driveway he was an arrogant and obnoxious individual wanting to poke his nose into my relationship with Holly and we began to argue. As I started to loose my temper the guy was really pushing things and threatening to make my life hell telling me he would hound us until he got some sort of story. I could have handled the situation but to my surprise and more to the surprise of the reporter Holly came up behind him and tapped him on the shoulder. He was a short man probably under five foot five and Holly towered over him making sure he was aware of the additional four feet of height she possessed above him. The guy seemed to take on a very different tone as he stared at a pair of legs almost as tall as he was! Holly was smooth and very confident as she told him in no uncertain terms that he should leave right now before she did something he might regret. With one attempt at verbal retaliation the guy was then lifted by the scruff of his neck off of the pavement as Holly then looked him in the eyes and growled another warning before putting the guy back down again. I laughed to see him almost run away dropping his note pad and pen, we wouldn’t be seeing him again.
The press and general media however had begun to be a problem and it was only resolved when Holly agreed to speak to the big rags and local news stations. Suddenly I seemed to be dating a small time celebrity and Holly actually reveled in the attention she was getting and was becoming a local attraction, on the odd occasion you would see some Japanese tourists and what you might term fans of Holly who would ask for her autograph as we both walked to school together. This wasn’t that intrusive so I didn’t mind and Holly certainly didn’t as she encouraged them by standing for comparison photographs, I remember that one of these small oriental guys was less than five foot tall and he almost was able stand under the hem of Holly’s short skirt!
February hailed the start of the wrestling competitions to define this year’s captain of the team and I began my fight to retain my crown by taking on Tony who was in my team last year. Tony was a big guy and very fit but as normal I managed to get the better of him with my practiced technique and if I say so myself the additional muscle power I possessed. After Tony (who had so far been my closest rival to date) was defeated I had to take on two new opponents this year. The first was Alan, new to our school and a guy who was very heavy set giving him a lot of weight to through around into his moves. Fortunately he was inexperienced and despite being able to put me down with a few moves he couldn’t pin me there to submit and I managed to get the upper hand through his mistakes retaining my undefeated status once more.
The final guy was a mystery as my coach wouldn’t let on his name but just said he saw great potential in his capability. I had invited Holly along to watch this last match and there was a good gathering of fellow pupils in the seating area of the gymnasium waiting to see me declared Captain of the team again. I saw Holly enter out of the corner of my eye as I limbered up on the practice mats waiting for my new opponent. This was at least one of the few rooms in the school that offered her plenty of head room and I could see her face high above the regular girls by the entrance area. Unusually Vicki and Tamara had attended along with Phil which I felt pretty good about, it would be nice to show off a little with their encouragement.
“So coach what’s the score on this new guy then how’s he done in the trials so far”
My coach grinned and walked up to me.
“Very well, sailed through the last two opponents like you did and without any special training, in fact I saw a lot of new moves I’ve never figured possible before”
“Really?”
I stretched my legs out and looked out for this new talent to step towards the mats from the changing room area.
“Oh and Steve, I never said it was a he”
My stomach dropped along with my jaw as he said these words and the crowds thinned around Holly to reveal that she was dressed for competition!
“You have got to be kidding!”
I said with a look of disbelief. Holly strutted forward in the skimpiest of red leotards looking extremely sexy and still amazingly tall even in her flat sports shoes. Her hair was worn up and into a large ponytail with a matching red scrunchy plus a red head band and I couldn’t help but lustfully stare at her boobs pushing nicely forward in that tight material.
“No joke Steve, she made the finals totally legit just like you did”
”Bbbut she’s a girl”
I stuttered as Holly stepped close to tower over me.
“Correction I’m a very big girl”
She smiled and the coach laughed blowing his whistle to sound off that we were ready to assume positions to fight.
“Holly? Coach, I can’t fight her”
“Then she makes captain of the team”
“But….”
I could see Holly smiling with that beautiful face and I looked across to see the faces of the now gathering crowd of curious onlookers, I couldn’t let this happen, I couldn’t be denied by a girl. The images of my many trophies flashed through my mind and I reluctantly agreed to compete against my own girlfriend.
“Ready?”
The coach asked as we assumed positions on the competition mats and faced each other. Man she was big, taller than any opponent I had ever faced up against and she was so sexy and distracting in that lycra, those tits of hers just hung there above my head jiggling with her steps and pulling my eyes up towards them. It was clear she wasn’t wearing a bra under that leotard and the action beneath it was a major distraction.
I knew she was strong due to her size but she wasn’t practiced in the fine arts of wrestling and I was strong, strong enough to defeat a girl even a very tall one. This was what I told myself as the whistle was blown to signal us to commence.
“Hol, please just give up I don’t want to hurt you babe”
My warning wasn’t heeded as Holly stepped forward lunging at my waist with her big hands. I stepped aside and swiftly went behind her to grab her torso and suddenly found I had misjudged due to her size and there I was with my arms around those long thighs of hers.
“What are you doing back there?”
She giggled and despite the force I exerted to push her over she countered me and pulled me along with her legs until I let go. I shouldn’t have underestimated her, she was stronger than I thought, holding back my strength wasn’t an option but yet I didn’t want to hurt her.
“Come on shorty”
Her challenge came as we once more faced up and I grabbed her long right arm ready to throw her to the mat as I curled into her but she hardly budged! I felt her boobs bash my head and her arms coiled around my upper body pulling me back and suddenly I was lifted off the floor.
“You ready for this little guy?”
Holly laughed as I tried to break her grip but her arms were locked as she then lifted me higher. I struggled to no avail her hold was solid. She dropped to her knees and fell forward smothering the back of my head in her cleavage as her weight forced me down flat. Her large hands easily circled my wrists to then bend my arms behind my back and I was defeated. My muscles strained to pull out of the hold but she could counter everything I could put out, the coach counted me out. Whispering in my ear Holly gentle spoke.
“Sorry about this baby”
I grunted a retort asking her to get off my back and she allowed me to get up.
There was a commotion from the audience at the events with a lot of laughing directed towards me. Holly offered me a hand up and I refused it and could already feel the warmth flushing to my face, this was embarrassing.
As with the normal rules for the team trails I was allowed another shot to pin her down and into submission or should I fail it was her victory. Holly flicked my hair with her fingers and lowered her head closer to my level for a second as we confronted each other once more.
“Did I hurt you baby? I didn’t mean to”
Her words were sincere and said in a manner so that no one else could hear but I felt my macho pride was taking a nose dive and I snapped back at her.
“Of course not I let you have that one, I was playing with you”
Holly stood once more to her full height looking back with a smile at the audience in the distance and then once more down to me.
“Oh in that case I had better try harder this time…..shorty”
The continual use of shorty was getting to me especially with how deflated I felt right now and I grimaced ready for our next encounter.
With the coach sounding the next round I darted towards her legs once more and actually managed to get one of them off the floor and had her teetering for a fleeting second until she pushed me back and onto my butt!
“Come on Holly you can have him!”
Came a cry from a girl in the audience followed by a lot of girls chanting “Holly! Holly! Holly!”
I ignored their enthusiasm determined to better my efforts and not to submit to a girl, especially Holly because she was my girl and it would be like a major admission or public declaration that I wasn’t the strongest anymore.
Dusting myself off I stood back up and aimed for her waist with my hands preparing for a fast calculated maneuver I had often executed to fell an opponent but Holly managed to grab my body and surprised me with her strength as I was lifted clean off the floor and above her head! It all happened in seconds and before the entire crowd this amazon blonde had me suspended above her head like a bar bell. I could feel her arms trembling a little below but with one hand on the scruff of my shorts and the other beneath my back she supported me and held me there even managing to twirl me around showing off. My arms and legs flayed around like a turtle that had been flipped on its shell panicking to right itself and people were laughing at me, the same people that used to cheer for me.
Holly went for her climatic move and swung me to the mat following through by pinning me on the floor using her thighs that settled either side of my head whilst keeping my arms at bay. I was like a rag doll to her power and never felt so weak before, she was easily generating a lot more strength than I would have appreciated despite her size and as I lay beneath her with my head resting inside her lovely bare thighs it was clear she twice as strong as I was.
It all seemed to be happening in slow motion as I lay there trapped beneath my girlfriend staring up at her unable to free myself despite my best efforts. As the coach counted us down I noticed the faint outline of her pussy behind that red leotard and it was almost in my face at this angle. I could smell her aroma, the last thing I wanted was an erection to make this situation anymore embarrassing than it already was.
Holly won the match and the coach announced she was the new and first female captain of the schools wrestling team and I slowly got up to stand by her statuesque form as she smiled and waved to the rather large crowd of onlookers. A flock of enthusiastic girls descended around Holly separating us although she could easily be seen in the midst of them rising above their heads so dramatically. I walked off for a shower glancing at the coach who shrugged his shoulders as if to say sorry but there was nothing he could do, everything was above board and I had been beaten by a girl, my girl.
Phil I thought was walking over to console me.
“Dude you were pussy whipped out there, Holly was amazing!”
“Gee thanks Phil now I feel a lot better”
I grunted turning my back on him in my shame and hitting the showers.
It took me sometime to regain my confidence after this event, it was the talk of the school gossips for what seemed ages.
I was a little cool and stand off-ish with Holly for a while that day and we had our first argument mainly because my pride and reputation was dented loosing to girl in a sport she had never trained for. As we walked home she wanted to clear the air.
“Come on Steve its not that bad, I only joined up to the wrestling program to see more of you”
Holly confronted me stopping me in mid step as we walked through the park towards our respective homes.
“But you humiliated me out there”
“I didn’t mean to but you were so cocky and well I found it’s something I can do so easily now I’m so much taller. I feel so incredibly strong”
Standing below Holly I looked up and over those breasts that jutted out so wonderfully under her tight blouse, her big blue eyes met mine and I felt so mean for my attitude.
“You are strong, stronger than me”
My more humble response came.
“Would it really shock you Steve if I said that I’ve realized that for a while and actually held back when we were wrestling?
“Yyyou held back?”
The quiver in my voice said everything.
“When I fought the other guys it was so easy, like when you play fight with a little kid. I tossed them around and it was fun Steve, I felt so powerful out there and for once in my life I was good at a sport. But Steve, baby I can tell the coach I’m not interested if you want, what matters to me is our relationship, you and me and I don’t want this to come between us”
I swallowed my pride and Holly continued in the team fast becoming our new school heroine. As the month of May hit us she had already defeated two of the local schools who we competed against and I kind of delighted in watching her beat these guys with such ease, she was even becoming a showman and baiting the audience to when she should put a guy down or finish him it was remarkable and getting her noticed in the amateur sporting circles.
My competitive streak had been steadily compressed over the last few weeks of seeing Holly just about beat me hands down in every track and field event you could imagine. Her strength seemed to exceed even her abnormal size and was more than demonstrated by her participation in events such as the shot putt. Holly now held the school record in this event and the 100 meters sprint, to see her long legs in action was sure something as all nine foot three inches of this blonde charged along the track. She also excelled in the hurdles as they were just so easy for her to jump over in comparison to everyone else. The obvious sport for Holly would have been net ball yet she didn’t really enjoy the sport even though she could slam dunk the ball without jumping.ZIMMER
 
Posts: 78
Joined: Sat Feb 19, 2005 7:51 pm
Private messageWebsite Top
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply with quoteReport this post Re: PARALLELS TWO BY BBL
by ZIMMER on Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:20 pm
June 2006
Holly was now slowly becoming semi famous, the media had conducted several interviews with her and one broadcaster even suggested a television spot upon a documentary about tall women they were considering. It was a distraction from her exam preparations but at her current height I doubted she could ever be considered normal again and a lot of jobs now were becoming impractical for her to consider.
With all the talk of careers and qualifications Holly had to think about her future and strutting out upon a cat walk to model clothes which was her ideal profession wasn’t going to happen. With her voluptuous proportions even a six foot tall Holly would have stuck out next to the current breed of super models and now her height would make it impossible. That said she still wanted to seek a modeling career in some form.
Totally alien to a modeling career was the repeated offer from that acquaintance of her mothers a Professor who ran a research facility of some kind looking for trustworthy employees for various tasks including a post for a receptionist. Holly had done some part time work for her before but I couldn’t see all nine foot of Holly stuck behind a desk, yet it was a serious opportunity if she wanted to pursue it.
Debbie her sister had kept her self to her self since our last encounter and I heard that she had landed a potential apprentice post as a clothes designer working for a very large lingerie company, it seemed that her aspirations to become a model had also failed but she managed to keep in with her keen interest in fashion.
As for me I hadn’t decided on a career yet, my father had my future mapped out and wanted me to join his construction company but I wanted a year out for some fun first and was trying to convince Holly to do the same.
It did seem that everything was looking quite normal in my life for a while; well as normal as it could be when you were dating the world’s tallest school girl, until one weekend when things changed quite dramatically.
Holly and I had been invited by my very cool Auntie to look after her summer house for the weekend which was a beach front property in a very secluded bay that only the affluent could afford to live in. I had been here several times in my childhood and it was a grand property, a huge designer bungalow with a heated pool and tennis courts amongst some of the great features it boasted.
Because we had really been swatting hard for our exams our parents decided we could let our hair down for this one weekend and release some steam and my auntie had suggested that we could stay with her. In reality though she was going away for the weekend to some antiques fair in France and was trusting myself and Holly to look after the joint which was just fantastic! She always was a very “with it” auntie and realized young people just need time alone and she didn’t mind this bit of deception to my folks.
When we arrived at my auntie’s property it was Holly’s mother who dropped us off in her van which happened to be the only vehicle capable of accommodating those long legs of hers. It was quite comical to see her sat in the load space stretching out behind the two front seats, one thing I knew was that when I passed my test to drive there would be no sports car for me and my girl that was for sure.
My auntie came out of the grand doorway that was the gateway to her property and kissed me on the cheek as she normally did, but when Holly stepped out of the van behind me I thought my auntie was going to faint! It was always something to see people’s reactions to Holly and Auntie Enid didn’t disappoint her eyes were as wide as saucers and she just looked up and up at the enormous teenage beauty before her.
Holly was dressed in a pair of short shorts frayed at the ends and with her tanned body nicely contrasting against the clean white denim. Attempting to cover her chest was a blue crop top that strained just the right amount to give her that awesome profile. My Auntie was so short that she found herself staring at the zipper on Holly’s shorts and with respect Holly crouched down to shake her hand and now accidentally afforded her a view of her heaving bosom.
“Well Steve you must certainly have a thing for tall buxom girls, you must be Holly I’ve heard a lot about you and you certainly are leggy young lady”
My Aunt smiled and Holly greeted her back with an equal appreciation. We then all waved to her mother who was just pulling away in the van.
“Lovely house”
Holly remarked admiring the vast grounds of my auntie’s property. When we approached the main door and I was surprised that Holly for the first time I had seen in ages didn’t have to duck to get inside. The house was large by anybodies standards a custom architectural build courtesy of my late uncle and its ceilings were high which Holly commented upon straight away.
“Wow, I actually feel short in here! Look my head it’s no where near the light shades!”
My auntie laughed at her but this was a novelty to Holly of late as she usually avoided light fixtures and ended up hunched over in normal rooms and was often complaining when her lovely blonde hair usually ended up as a duster against peoples ceilings.
“I guess with a pair of lovely long legs like yours that you don’t often experience this huh?”
“No, it’s really great”
Holly had the grand tour of the house and its facilities before my Auntie gave us her farewell speech which heralded her departure.
“Well kids its time I was going, Ill be back late Sunday. Now help yourself to the food and don’t worry about making a noise the nearest neighbor is Mr Randle and his pad is half a mile away. Steve I’m trusting you so don’t let me down, but make sure you have fun ok!”
I kissed my auntie on the cheek and Holly did likewise as we saw her to the door.
“Alone at last”
Holly said closing the door and striking a pose as she rested with her back against it.
“Last one in the pool cooks dinner!”
I shouted and ripped my clothes off running for the pool managing to bomb into the water in just my boxer shorts. Holly was startled by my sudden exuberant display and slow to respond. She walked out of the house through the massive glass sliding doors and stood over the edge of pool as I splashed about. Slowly she peeled off her clothes and put them to one side until she was totally naked except for the scrunchy that held her hair in place. I think she was about to dive in when she thought better of it because of her size and decided to lower herself in. I swam over to meet her at the deep end and had to smile as she was standing up quite easily at this depth something which was impossible for me.
“You are so short”
Holly smirked and splashed me and I soon retaliated with a torrent of water flicked up from my feet. Now she was chasing me and I swam off assuming I would be far more agile in the water but forgot that her long arms had such reach because my right ankle was grabbed in an instant.
“No where to go little fish”
I spun around and floated on my back to see her holding my leg and I couldn’t pull away.
“There is always a bigger fish in the pond you know”
Holly said as she pulled my legs towards her like an angler reeling me in, I felt my legs parted towards her body as she pulled away my boxers exposing my manhood.
“Yeh, and you’re a predator Holly that’s for sure”
Her tongue licked around her beautiful plump lips at my words and those blue eyes settled upon my member.
“Trying to bait me with a little maggot eh?”
Her spare hand reached across to grab my inches and of course the blood flowed between my legs trying to make my shaft exceed the soft feminine fist that now contained it however this was a challenge and its very tip just popped into view as her hand practically covered me!
“I like to swallow little maggots like this”
She leaned over drawing me closer and snapped her white teeth towards me as I managed to wriggle free.
We fooled around in the water for the next hour swimming and water fighting, at one stage I even swam under those large legs of hers which made her giggle as I purposely brushed her pussy underwater.
Finally we relaxed upon some wooden sun beds although Holly needed two of them placed end to end to accommodate her length. I dozed off in the sunshine dreaming about how great this weekend would be and I was still in my birthday suit and enjoying the freedom of exposing my body to the elements.
It was an hour later when I woke up to feel the drips of some cool water bouncing off my body. My eyes opened to a huge pair of breasts which were casting a shadow over my face and blotting out the sun’s warm rays. Holly’s breasts dripped with large beads of water and it was an awesome vision to behold these mounds quivering over my face with the water trickling around their large exterior. She had obviously dipped in the pool to cool off and now she was back for some fun. I noticed Holly was straddling my sun bed and as she backed away her face lowered down to mine with a sexy smile. Stray strands of her wet blonde hair dropped upon my face as our lips met.
“I’m hungry”
Came a very husky and seductive announcement and I only just realized what she meant as her head moved back whilst she planted a trail of large kisses down my chest and stomach until she reached my member which was standing to attention desperately wanting to make contact with this female seductress.
“mmm, a little treat for me”
Holly purred and licked around my shaft flicking playfully and then nuzzled at my balls in turn. I gripped the wooden spars of the sun bed as I felt her electric touch, this girl was so good.
“Hol, that’s twice today you’ve called it little and I’m feeling mighty big right now”
My words made her smile as she knew that her references to my size always provoked a response, to any regular girl I was big but no guy could be big enough for Holly which often made me feel inadequate yet she loved to tease on this subject and it didn’t seem to bother her.
“Let’s see just how big you really are for an amazon like me”
The air from her words flowed around my helmet as she was close enough to speak into it like microphone and then those full sensual lips mouthed over my helmet and slithered their way down my rigid shaft.
“oooh”
I groaned in satisfaction upon our connection and even more so because her breasts now rested upon my upper thighs with their considerable weight.
Despite her amazon proportions she couldn’t take all of me into her mouth and as she sucked I was bold enough to boast to this fact.
“See how big I am now little girl!”
Breaking contact for a moment Holly looked up at me and flashed those perfect white teeth.
“Little girl?”
She questioned.
“Ill show you who’s little, I’m a big girl…little boy”
Holly challenged and her mouth devoured me with a renewed passion. I could now feel the back of her throat as those lips reached towards the base of my shaft in a vein effort to take me all. I shut my eyes in sheer bliss of her technique laying back to enjoy this and I could hear Holly begin to gag once or twice on my inches but she didn’t give in trying.
It was then that I felt the wonderful sensation of those lips reaching their goal as they made contact with the base of my every inch and settled against my balls below! Her mouth consumed me in its hot wet embrace and her tongue seemed almost to match the entire length of my shaft! It felt amazing! It felt impossible!
My eyes opened and it almost felt as if I was shrinking before Holly as her head and body seemed to get larger and larger. But I wasn’t shrinking this girl was growing bigger and suddenly she had my half of my testicles in her mouth to join my manhood, her lips now even fuller and wider rested around the base of my balls a feeling I couldn’t describe. Her breasts seemed to splay outwards over my entire thighs and that alone was enough to send me over the edge not that I need any more encouragement to tip the scale. I pumped my sticky fluids into her enormous mouth and Holly sucked it all away, every last drop slowly sliding her lips up my shaft in one last long cleaning action.
I was gasping for breath the experience had been totally erotic as she had increased her size whilst I was under her and more noticeably with my dick still in her mouth. My eyes widened to see Holly crouching over me and the sun bed as she flicked her damp ponytail back and her fantastic bare breasts bobbed high above. She was towering over me now and yet she was still crouching, her knees planted either side of the sun bed. Just how big had she become it had to be a major increase this time because she looked so huge!
“Oh my!”
Holly looked around and then down at her body, slowly her eyes flicked from her immense frame and then back to me.
“Steve, if you look this small to me then I have really, really grown!”
Those beautiful blue eyes of hers danced with wonder as Holly inched back from the sun bed below and I saw her swallow dryly as she contemplated standing up.
I sat up and then stood up from the sun bed to find her kneeling and yet still way above me. Her head tilted down and Holly looked a little surprised to see me so much lower already.
“Look at me up here and I’m still on my knees yet I’m so tall”
Holly remarked and then slowly extended her legs to stand up.
I watched her rise with my jaw dropping to the patio stones below me as she was so much taller than before, taller than I had even expected her to be. There was a look of initial concern from Holly as she discovered she was standing higher than the large ornamental stone statues that adorned my aunt’s swimming pool and they had to be ten foot tall! I now stood there below and beneath her and plainly shorter than her legs which rose over my head bringing her pussy higher than my forehead.
“Holly you’re a giant”
Suddenly she looked over her breasts to see me way below and her eyes ballooned for a second.
“And you look like a five year old, Steve just how tall am I?”
Looking for an object of reference I failed as there didn’t seem to be anything I could ask her to standby that I actually knew the real height of.
“Holly lay down on the grass and I can try to measure you”
“yeh I think you had better”
Her sexy form was now spread across the perfectly trimmed lawn that surrounded the pool and I had a hard time to believe this was Holly, she was just so long!.
“Keep still I’m gonna lay beside you and measure you against my six foot”
Keeping our heels at the same starting point I looked down to notice her feet rising above my own and she was right in comparison to her my body was like a tiny child and my six foot leveled off by the top of her thighs. I marked a score in the earth above my head and then once more lay beside her.
“That’s twelve foot already”
I said and repeated the exercise again. I couldn’t help but notice her huge face and those enormous breasts rising and falling upon it like living basket balls, no bigger if I could judge them correctly from this angle. With the third body length it was clear she wasn’t eighteen feet tall but I had a good idea of how tall she was. Holly sat up eager to know and I looked up into her eyes and put on a brave smile.
“I think you are fifteen feet tall more or less!”
“Fifteen feet! Oh boy this is too much, what am I going to do? I’m a freak”
It was hard to think how I could hold her now to console that huge distressed body but I instinctively reached out my arms whilst she remained sitting and Holly leaned down to cuddle me back only forgetting her new size. I was almost pummeled by her free swinging breasts as they caught me in the face and unsettled my footing. Her long arms however caught me falling back and wrapped around me protectively as I was squished lovingly into her body. She was so much more substantial now, there was so much of her around me. As she released our contact I stumbled back my face flushed and to my surprise there was my rod energized once more and signaling to Holly its presence.
“I thought we had a problem Steve but you really don’t seem to mind me this way”
Both our eyes looked down at my hardness and I looked back up into her eyes and couldn’t help but smile embarrassed at my involuntary reaction.
“Um sorry but……”
I began to excuse myself knowing she was upset by her new size but Holly seemed to alter her attitude almost instantly as she saw my evident delight to the new her.
“Sssshhh, its ok. Just knowing you like me this way makes it all better.”
“You do look stunning like this Hol, and so intimidating but a nice kind of intimidation if you know what I mean?”
“You mean that you are getting off on the fact that your girlfriend is over twice your size and now has an even larger body to tease you with?”
Holly seemed to pull herself up a little along with these words and hovered her great chest so it was above my head but well in my sight.
“If you put it that way, well um yes”
“Then I don’t mind my new height in fact I love it!”
Her whole outlook seemed to transform in that instant and once more playful Holly was before me beginning to become accustomed to her new body. I watched her rise to her full height and she seemed to be stretching out her body to the full which was a remarkable view from down below.
Once more my eyes roamed that lovely chassis, her knees had to be four feet high and her sex was closer to seven feet. I could only guess that those wonderful large breasts were bouncing freely some five feet above my head making them way out of my reach. In fact her legs were the only part of her body I could conceive of interacting with whilst she stood like this.
“Look at my little boyfriend like someone has made a miniature of you”
“And you still look like a giant up there”
“We’ll that’s because I am a giant woman little man, so do you think you can handle me now? There is a lot of woman up here”
Holly glided her hands down over her boobs and towards her sex, sliding them around her curvy hips until she rested her fists on each side and pushed forwards her chest to strike a commanding pose.
“I think that I’m gonna need a ladder or a pair of stilts unless you want me to hump your legs from down here”
There was laugh from Holly before she regained a sexy pose and continued to try and intimidate me.
“My legs are a lot taller than you now, I bet you could probably walk between them, shall we see?”
Holly planted a leg either side of me and she was able to stand directly over my head gently squeezing my shoulders between her incredible thighs and I felt like I had become even shorter.
“Oh that’s so cool, care to look up shorty?”
Her pussy greeted my eyes as I looked up where her thighs seemed to converge and she was wet. I could smell her wetness.
“Whilst you are down there little guy………”
I knew what she was thinking and her pussy seemed to lower into my face in a matter of seconds. I put my arms around the tops of her thick thighs as she leveled my head to service her sex. To my tongue her pussy felt huge and even to my face as it stretched from my chin to half way up my nose! Pushing deep into her I performed the best oral I could whilst she seemed to settle her pussy almost on top of me trying to draw my tongue in deeper and deeper.
My tongue was lost in her, like she said there was a lot of woman to please. Holly however seemed to be more than enjoying my efforts and emitted some shrill cries of pleasure as my face was buried deeper against her wetness.
“That’s it Steve, that’s the spot little guy!”
She burst out and her voice sounded notably louder than I had ever appreciated before perhaps boosted by her larger vocal chords but it shook me to hear her call out like that with such power in her words.
Those tall thighs that surrounded my head began to tremble as she reached the point of no return and then they settled as she breathed deeply in rapid succession riding the wave of enjoyment.
I stood back and watched her pussy elevate another foot higher than me with her legs straightening up and Holly was peering through her cleavage to smile that pretty face that was written with satisfaction. Wiping my face of her juices I grinned back feeling I had achieved something.
”Steve, baby what a great size you are……and with your little face pushed against me that was just mmmmmmmm…..”
Realizing I was still pointing to attention Holly decided to tease me.
“So now it’s your turn baby, I’m all yours. Take me”
There she stood with her legs slightly parted waiting for me to react and I just looked up at the challenge before me, I would have to climb this woman to reach her and she knew it.
“Hol, cut it out you know I can’t reach up there”
She giggled.
“Oh dear are you too short baby? Do you want a hand to reach my pussy?”
Her hands clasped around my waist as she bent over and soon I was lifted up and unexpectedly placed upon the wooden garden table a few metres away. With this boost to my height I was tall enough to take Holly but it was pretty daunting to see my manhood dwarfed by the size of her sex before it had even entered. Holly took one hand to my length and eclipsed it in her large feminine fingers and I could have just welcomed making love to that hand with its firm and warm embrace but she was guiding me to the edge of the table and leading me to her pussy.
“Man my dick feels so small in that hand of yours”
I couldn’t help but admit how inadequate I felt right now and to make it worse Holly was more than aware of this.
“If you feel small now wait until you get this inside me”
As she helped to angle my entry I was released and leant against her body as I pushed inside.
“Oh boy”
I said in total awe of our connection, I had slipped inside her pussy without any effort and I could only say that my every inch was simply swimming in the room afforded behind those lips that now kissed my balls and beyond. There wasn’t a hint of tightness and I managed a few strokes with what felt like hardly any penetration.
“That’s it loose yourself inside me”
Holly mumbled and played with her fingers at the top of her slit whilst I fumbled into that deep warm expanse.
My ardor wasn’t dented by how small she made me feel as her body was just so deliciously big to be close against and I was still getting a rush from the pure sense of how sexy she had become, how gorgeously amplified her sexy body was to feast my eyes upon. But try as I might my eager length was getting no core satisfaction as it merely swept against parts of her interior, it was more of an extended titillation but I knew this wouldn’t allow me the release I so needed.
“Hol I’m too small to fill you anymore, I can’t feel you”
“Then let’s try something else baby”
I slopped out of her wetness and waited for her to improvise desperate to find my enjoyment.
“How about you try these for size?”
Holly wiggled her great big breasts above me and clutched her hands either side to push them together.
“I think I can loose you between these as well”
Lowering her cleavage Holly ensured that I could push into the huge vertical line formed between those massive breasts and she was right, my entire member drove in between her mounds and was completely engulfed from sight.
“Oh boy, Holly this is so sexy….so sexy!”
I was loosing my control and sounding off with excitement as I made love between her breasts, Holly increased the pressure from either side and sandwiched my love sword in this warm deep cavern and I burst uncontrollably. As I slid out from her cleavage Holly kissed my forehead with lips that felt like they would have covered a major portion of it. When she stood back up she wiped my rather small deposit from between her breasts and I noticed based on its position the tip of my manhood must have achieved little more than half the distance those boobs offered around it.
As she placed me down on the floor below we both washed off in the pool but this was an event in itself as Holly was hardly able to cover her sex in the deep end.
“This feels more like a large bath than a swimming pool”
Holly joked and sat down in the water still managing to keep her head above the surface.
“Hol, girl you have seriously grown this time. You are super sexy like this but what are we going to do about it?”
“Cant we forget getting practical for this weekend Steve? Right now it’s just you and me and I like it, we can call my mother Sunday evening and see what she and the Foundation might suggest but I really don’t want to think about more changes in my life right now”
“I know Hol but this isn’t something you can easily hide, at nine odd feet you were super tall and out of place but we are talking fifteen something feet of you now I mean where is this going to end?”
“Maybe I will just keep growing and growing”
Holly mused and then added.
“Maybe I will grow so tall that I could eventually hold you in my hand Steve”
Holly found this thought amusing.
“Perhaps I will become a real giantess able to step over buildings and all, and you will be my little tiny boyfriend who I could carry in my hand where ever I go”
“That….wouldn’t be possible surely?”
I was more than intrigued by such an idea yet it seemed so science fiction in concept.
“Funny thing is Steve something inside me is telling me that I am far from stopping, I know that I am going to get taller and taller”
“But you really don’t think that you could get that big do you?”
It was hard to picture my girlfriend towering over the streets and houses, all the buildings at her knees below whilst she carried me in her hand. Carried me in her hand, that sounded so impossible yet I kind of liked the thought of it, the thought of Holly being a giantess an all powerful giantess that could just pick me up when she fancied.ZIMMER
 
Posts: 78
Joined: Sat Feb 19, 2005 7:51 pm
Private messageWebsite Top
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply with quoteReport this post Re: PARALLELS TWO BY BBL
by ZIMMER on Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:21 pm
“Steve, no matter how big I get will you still love me?”
Holly motioned forwards to look at me closer as I lolled around in the shallows on my back.
“Of course no question”
“Do you think you would be scared of me if I grew that big, you know if I became giant sized like in the movies?”
There was a pause as I contemplated my answer it was a daunting thought to have a girlfriend who might actually be a huge giantess one day.
“I don’t know, I mean if I’m honest you intimidate me now when you tower over me and your only fifteen ish feet high”
“I intimidate you?”
There was a grin formed on her sexy lips which soon parted for her next question.
“But tell me Steve, wouldn’t it be sexier if I was that big, if I became so tall that you could stand in the palm of one of my hands?”
”I….guess”
My unsure response let on that I wasn’t so convinced.
“I think you would enjoy it Steve especially when you could appreciate just how big these boobs of mine would be at that scale, I mean these would be mountains to you, even my nipples would be larger than a pair of DD cups and don’t tell me that thought hadn’t crossed your mind?”
“That would take some bra to carry those monsters”
I diverted the conversation a little and made her laugh.
“Mmmmmm, your right. I might have to have a couple of silk parachutes to keep these steady if I was that big and maybe I would ask them to sew a little pocket in there to carry you in?”
”Yeh….a little pocket, Hol are you trying to get me hard again?”
She belly laughed to see the effect she was having on me and how my mind was probably picturing in vivid detail everything she was imagining right now.

An hour later we faced the challenge of getting Holly back inside the main house, luckily with the larger than standard doors she was able to crawl on her hands and knees and enter the building. When she was inside she could stand up which certainly was a blessing. As I tried to rustle up something for us to eat she wandered the living room touching the ceilings with her hand and even picking up the dining chairs using one hand to study them closer up.
“Wow, everything is so small now it’s like being in a child’s Wendy house I couldn’t even attempt to sit on one of these fragile little things”
Glancing over to her as I prepared the food from the open plan kitchen the chair certainly looked out of scale in her clutches yet to me it was a regular piece of furniture.
“No I guess that big sexy backside of yours is way to big now!”
My joke didn’t go without a reprisal as Holly put down the chair and walked instantly over to me. Suddenly I was in shadow and those tall imposing legs stood looming over head.
“So I’ve a big bum eh?”
I backed away seeing her confronting me and knowing I would have to pay for my comment, taking advantage of the situation I slipped between her legs just as she tried to close them upon me and I ended up squeezing past her inner thighs and tried to run. With the advantage of her larger strides she was on me in a second and swooped down her arms to whisk me into the air. Like a cartoon character I continued to run for a second until I realized there was no ground below.
“Little boys like you shouldn’t be so rude to a big girl like me”
She pretended to tell me off and then placed me down in the corner of the room with no where to run.
With my back against the wall I saw her spin around and that sexy backside was gyrated downwards until she brushed across my face letting her pert and very firm cheeks slap my face as she continued to wiggle. I couldn’t help but think what a gorgeous rear she had as it was close up and personal but right now it was whipping me.
“Ok! Ok! I give in!”
I mumbled into her flesh as it continued to playfully pound against me and Holly ceased her actions turning around quite triumphantly to look down at me her defeated boyfriend.
“Next time you get pussy whipped for real little guy”
She winked and walked of in the most exaggerated rear end hip swaying fashion that I had ever seen.
A while later I put my clothes back on leaving Holly sitting on the floor stretching out those long legs as she devoured more food, clearly her appetite had increased to reflect her size. I walked in to the room and witnessed her popping an entire ham sandwich totally uncut into her much wider mouth. Her action made Holly giggle as I shook my head in disbelief.
Over the course of that afternoon Holly found a lot of challenges associated to her new size. Going to the toilet was just one and she couldn’t risk her weight on my auntie’s Royal Dolton. In desperation she ended up crouching in the bushes to relieve herself, other issues like a container to drink out of that was adequate in volume proved to be a problem and she ended up using my late uncles large yard of ale containers to drink from. There was absolutely nothing I could offer in the way of clothes to cover her body and we had fun as Holly looked at the clothes she had worn only that morning. Holding up an already large bra she demonstrated how her new cup size would overwhelm it.
“I hope they have enough letters in the alphabet for my new bra’s”
She played with the material trying to stretch it over her newly enlarged breasts and I could easily see the difference.
“Those are some serious boob’s babe”
“Bigger than your head that’s for sure”
Came her sexy response.
“Big enough to loose your head in here!”
I couldn’t help but find that thought very appealing and would gladly have volunteered to experiment.
We made a makeshift bed for us both to sleep upon and Holly had to use several of the thin silk blankets to cover her body, luckily it was summer and we didn’t really need them. I lay there in the dark of the night looking at Holly’s profile covered beneath this silk exterior and in the moon light she looked breathtaking, she was just so much larger than life. Those breasts even prone as she was didn’t recede much at all and sat up proudly pointing towards the ceiling as a testament to how firm they naturally were. I got up and paced the floor as my manhood refused to calm down on account of my thoughts and I stood at the windows looking out to the midnight sky trying to distract myself.
High up in the dark sky I noticed the green crack of glowing light that had been so well covered on the news recently. What an amazing thing this was, even though I had gazed at it several times before it seemed a little larger or perhaps closer every time. Looking at this phenomenon that was baffling the world scientists I lost my hardness and settled back into the makeshift bed.
Holly had shifted in her sleep and now the gap for me wasn’t that large to squeeze between her body and the large full length windows behind me. As I slipped into the covers and glanced her way she turned in her sleep sending a flop of golden hair to cover my face as Holly now rested on her side facing me.
I breathed in the scent of her beautiful hair before brushing it out of my way. The dim light of the moon was enough to make out her face and those large lips that had practically swallowed my member this morning. Further down I saw her breasts jutting out almost into my crotch and I was so tempted to brush against them but resisted the temptation. This wasn’t helping me sleep however as I was again feeling aroused by her presence, surely my balls had been emptied today yet my manhood still managed to elevate.
It felt a little sneaky but I slid myself down under the covers until my face lined up with those breasts, her huge left areola pointed at me and was as wide as a saucer, those nipples looked more like fat coat hooks and very appealing to take one in my mouth right now. Gently I did just that it was too much for a red blooded male to resist. My lips slipped over the end of her left nipple and I mouthed over it enjoying how large it felt, so very large that it threatened to hurt my jaw! I was finding my mouth unable to contain it any longer as it swelled before me. Holly was growing again!
That nipple expanded in all directions and her boobs seemed to eat up the limited space between us, I glanced down at her legs as they were sent along the floor edging towards the dining table which had seemed so far away. I didn’t say anything the moment was too amazing as this sleeping beauty transformed into a larger giantess and her body began to press me against the window plastering her boobs into my face, I couldn’t breathe! I pushed up and managed to free myself as Holly sleeping pattern was disrupted by my contact. Now those breasts expanded over my stomach and chest as I watched her face close towards the rear wall, soon she would connect and wake up. I then heard the table shift as her feet shoved against the table leg to make room, Holly was now awake.
At first she saw my face and smiled but then those blue eyes did a double take upon the situation and she sat up raising her knees to stop her feet from pushing against the table.
“Woah! This is another big one!”
Her unintentionally loud words echoed in the room and I was getting to be a touch alarmed at the rate she was growing. What if she exceeded the size of the room? What if she filled it? What if they would have to take the roof off to get her out! I could easily imagine the Alice in Wonderland scenario where huge limbs began to stick out of my Aunt’s property and I couldn’t afford for that to happen.
“Come on lets get you outside, now!”
I shouted and Holly was with me. Resting on her hands and knees she squeezed out through the patio doors with that slinky frame of hers and it was mainly the width of her huge chest that was making things more awkward.
“Phew, I think it’s stopped now”
Holly said in a relieved tone and I stepped out behind her to face a bare back which was just a towering wall of flesh covered by that beautiful blonde hair reaching down to the small of it. I could have climbed up that hair and scaled her back given her new size it was just astounding.
“Steve?”
“Behind you”
I said and her hair swished around as she repositioned herself.
“Steve…..”
It was obvious what she was going to say next.
“Don’t tell me I look a lot smaller”
“You sure do, I am kind of scared to stand up”
Rising to her feet I was once more surprised by her towering presence, she was taller than my Aunt’s house!
“I can see over the roof, Steve its amazing up here”
Walking up to my girlfriends legs her knees were taller than my entire six feet she had become even more intimidating to stand next to.
Holly looked away from the roof top slates to see me her boyfriend timidly stood down below the level of her knees.
“Oh Steve, I don’t think our weekend is going to turn out as planned babe”
By early morning I had called the foundation and eventually got hold of Dr Kaysung the guy who had been assigned to Holly and I could hear his disbelief. Holly stayed outside as she daren’t risk entering the house for the damage she could do with those long limbs of hers. Sat on the patio aside the pool she dipped her feet into the deep end whilst trying to stitch some garden hose to thread through some of those silk blankets of my aunts in an effort to cover her modesty, I knew my Aunt would understand.
Sat on the phone speaking to the Doctor all I could see right now was a giant leg stretching the distance of the large glass panels and looking so sexy.
“I’m not kidding Doctor, she is well, in a word huge!”
Doctor Kaysung was a scientific man and huge wasn’t in his vocabulary.
“Ok Steve, now what do you call huge, give me an idea as we will have to arrange transport for her and find somewhere she can remain whilst we perform some more tests.
“Well yesterday we kind of measured her at over fifteen feet and today she has to be twice that size”
There was long silence.
“Young man that’s not possible. I would suggest if you want to make prank calls at the weekend regarding your girlfriend that you do it with someone else”
”Doc! I’m not lying here. She’s taller than my Aunts house, right now she’s picking up a stone statue to look at it and I’m willing to bet it would take three regular guys to manhandle it!”
Eventually I convinced him and he promised to arrange transport for later that day. I spent a lot of time stripping out my Aunts food cupboards to satisfy Holly whilst we waited and boy could she eat now. Crusty rolls too big for my mouth to get around would disappear into her mouth like little gum balls.
All the time we waited for someone to arrive I so wanted to get hands on that big body of hers but with all the changes she hadn’t suggested anything and I felt too intimidated to start something, this was a real admission of how things had changed between us.
A colossal eighteen wheeler lorry with an equally enormous tarpaulin covered trailer backed up the drive way to the house. I was out the back garden when we heard the vehicle arrive sounding off with its diesel engine and airbrakes.
“Must be them”
Holly said.
“I’ll just check”
Dr Kaysung stepped out of the vehicles cab leaving the driver who was one of his assistants to follow, they were obviously continuing an ongoing conversation.
“I think the lad has a tendency to exaggerate……….”
The Doctor began but was interrupted by a deep woman’s voice from high above.
“I really don’t think so Dr Kaysung, do you?”
The two men looked up startled as there leaning over the roof top with her cleavage loosing the chimney was a giant blonde.
As the men entered the house and came through Holly had sat back down and the Doctor spoke to her asking many questions.
“We have rented a government building close to Holly’s house in the Grand Industrial Park which I shall be taking her to”
The doctor instructed passing me the address.
“Can I rely on you to inform her mother and other relatives?”
“Sure”
I nodded and walked up to say my farewells to my giant girlfriend whilst the Doctor and his assistant walked back to the trailer at the front of the house preparing it for its unusual cargo.
“Guess, I will come and visit you after school next week”
I sighed.
“You’d better little guy, or I’m going to be one lonely giant girl”
Moving forward I kissed her shin which was probably the highest area I could comfortably manage.
“What was that?”
She grinned.
”I might be a giantess but my lips are still working you know”
Holly leaned down and circled my body with a single hand; I gasped as I realized her fingers were able to clamp on my upper body as she then lifted me up. I wasn’t that lightweight for her, yet she still managed to hold me with one arm bringing my face close to those full beautiful lips.
“Oh Steve, you are becoming like a little doll to handle”
Her breathe delivered those words around me and I found myself hardening up.
“There is so much we could try now just look at the great size difference between us……”
Holly softly said in a very flirtatious manner yet I was finding it hard to listen as my eyes were glued to those lips which were so wide I think they would have been able to kiss me from my crotch to my chest.
“Now this is what I call a kiss”
Holly stated and planted her lips across my entire face before putting me her now weak kneed boyfriend back down on terra firma.
Looking over the roof she informed the Doctor she would be right there and with a giggle at her own actions I watched those great long legs effortlessly step over my Aunts seven foot fences to make her way around to the front.
The final image I had of Holly was to see her sliding into that trailer backwards not before she had once more shocked the doctor by standing directly over him. It wasn’t so much her amazing size that shocked him although that was part of why he was so flustered, it was more the fact that Holly hadn’t made herself any underwear with those blankets and he had a view right up her makeshift sarong.
I had to laugh at his face and so did Holly before she felt a touch embarrassed herself.ZIMMER
 
Posts: 78
Joined: Sat Feb 19, 2005 7:51 pm
Private messageWebsite Top
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply with quoteReport this post Re: PARALLELS TWO BY BBL
by ZIMMER on Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:23 pm
July 2006
I hadn’t been allowed to see Holly for over two weeks since she was taken away by the foundation. This was bad for the both of us as I missed her a great deal, every time I called to arrange a visit there was some official who would block it and give me some statement that she was under study and needed time to adjust to her new size. Her mother grew concerned and we both bombarded them with calls to allow us to at least speak with Holly.
It wasn’t until the start of this month that they contacted us and I had a rather timid sounding Doctor Kaysung on the line.
“Tell him”
Before the Doctor spoke there was a booming voice in the background barking an order to the doctor and it was the sound of my Holly.
“Is this Steve?”
The Doctor asked sounding very strange as if he were nervous somehow.
“Yes its Steve. Is that you Dr Kaysung?”
“Um yes its Dr Kaysung here, Holly would like for us to arrange for you to visit her”
”Hey I’ve been asking for that over the past two weeks!”
I was very angry with them and couldn’t help but snap at him down the phone.
“Is he coming Doctor?”
Holly said in the background sounding so loud the phone echoed a little.
“Steve please can you come today, please?”
The Doctor said.
“Of course, Ill drop school……”
Half way through my sentence the Doctor was again chased by Holly who sounded rather agitated.
“I said is he coming Doctor?”
“Yyyes”
The doctor meekly answered and then surprisingly said
“Could you put me down now please Holly?”
I couldn’t believe it as the phone rang off dead and hastily made my way over to the industrial area where they said she was staying. The outside of the building looked like a massive warehouse with two huge sets of sliding doors and strangely one set had a massive dent in them with the definite shape of…… I looked closer at the dent and it was the outline of some knuckles, Holly’s knuckles!
Entering through a side door there was Dr Kaysung in the reception room and he looked pretty flustered.
“Steve, glad you could make it young man, Holly’s been a bit impatient to see you, you had better go straight through.”
The guy was visibly shaking that I was sure of. He pointed to a door that read stores area and I stepped up and through it to find myself on a balcony.
“Steve Baby!”
A loud voice boomed. It was clearly from Holly yet so different than before because of the powerful note it now projected. Before I could localize the sound there was a large set of fingers reaching out for me. Suddenly I was plucked from the balcony and my face was bouncing against a set of car bumper sized female lips!
When my vision had cleared I was facing those full glistening lips and a small white wall of perfect teeth behind that opened up into a wonderful dazzling smile, the biggest in the world. Her face was larger than any close up I had seen from a cinema screen and that meant Holly was a whole lot bigger than when I last saw her. The fingers that held me now circled my body in a fist that was unbelievably huge, I felt like a doll lifted up in my girlfriends hand.
As for the rest of Holly things had definitely expanded in all directions, I peered over her fist to see the amazing drop of her body below, she was wearing some makeshift material a kind of thick black canvas which was probably donated from a lorry tarp and she had squeezed her boobs into it but only just as they threatened to overflow! Her midriff was exposed and a kind of skirt from similar material struggled around the tops of her thighs letting a pair of never ending legs flow down the long distance to the floor below. And then it struck me, I was high up. Held in her hand opposite her chin as I was right now the drop below to the floor was significant, at least forty feet. Her legs were as tall as the trees in my garden at home she was just incredible.
“Now have you got shorter or have I gained a couple of inches?”
Holly sniggered and was pleased as punch to see me and more so because I was small enough to be held this way.
“Girl you are monumental. Gained a couple of inches? More like added another fifteen feet!”
“That’s close, you wanna guess how big I am now?”
“Kind of hard to guess from up here”
I smiled looking for the assurance of some ground beneath my shoes.
“Awww and I was so enjoying holding you like this, but down you go little guy”
I watched her body flash in front of me as her great hand settled me to the floor in front of some pretty yet sizable bare feet. I could hardly believe that I once thought she had dainty looking feet as these giants facing me could probably crush a small house right now. I then shuddered at the thought of a wrong step from my girlfriend and what it could do to me! Looking up and away from those feet she was nearly as tall as the warehouse ceiling and this was an enormous place.
“forty five feet?”
I shouted up my first conclusion she was at least this tall, the forklift truck beside her ankle right now didn’t even reach her calf muscles and must have look like a toy to Holly as much as everything else around her and that including me.
“Not a bad guess, they measured me today……”
Holly said and raised her foot up on the top of the forklift truck balancing on it like a normal person might lean on a small tree stump and playfully she rocked the truck that must have weighed tones.
“Sixty three feet from head to toe”
She giggled. I wasn’t surprised by her announcement as much as you would have thought because she looked colossal the way she was playing with that forklift teetering it on its side with the sole of her foot.
“Careful babe you might damage something”
“Yeh, like their door over there”
I looked to my side to see the internal indentation she had made on the door which I had previously noted from the other side.
“What happened there?”
Shoving the forklift about ten feet towards the wall it thumped to a halt and Holly folded her legs beneath her Indian style to sit down and talk.
“Come and sit on my knee up here and Ill tell you”
I was soon sat on her bare knee in seconds and looking up at her like a tiny child waiting for a bed time story.
I learned that when she originally arrived they performed several tests which Holly soon bored of, they insisted it was to help but like all the others before there were no results and they didn’t have a clue. She had been well cared for with everything she wanted to eat and drink, apart from her clothes which she loathed and felt uncomfortable wearing so she added. They had tried to give her all the creature comforts, a bed area and a huge container with water to wash from that they cleaned out regularly. I didn’t dare ask about her other arrangements like going to the toilet!
However they did refuse Holly outside contact and said it was for her own good until she could better cope with the reality and implications of her size and that they didn’t want her to get too excited and that she should take time to adjust. Whilst she remained under forty foot Holly abided with their wishes.
“It was so funny Steve, I got so cheesed off with their excuses to why I couldn’t have visitors and I wasn’t going to put up with it for long. I got bored, real bored and I started to antagonize the staff. Small things at first like with the little cleaners who would mop up in here and I would snap their little broom handles like a cocktail sticks just for a reaction. Then I would pile boxes up at the bottom of the stairs just for kicks to see how long it took them to remove what I could shift in a few seconds. Soon though the Doctor was pissed with me and gave me a lecture on how I was a patient and should respect his wishes as he knew what was best…bla…bla”
She paused in her story and smiled at me shifting the knee below me this way and that and I had to put my arms at my side to steady myself.
“You know you are mighty cute sat down there”
“Hol what Happened with the door?”
I urged her to continue and she did.
“Oh”
A burst of laughter descended and unsettled me whilst Holly caught my back so that I wouldn’t tumble off the perch of her knee.
“Two days ago I grew to my current height, I kind of felt being this tall that what I want now carry’s some additional weight. Doc Kaysung said no to me and I took it out on the door with a little tantrum and those barrels over there”
I followed her eyes to some large oil drum like barrels that had been crushed like you would a can of drink, she was seriously strong now.
“And when the Doctor phoned today?”
I inquired.
“Oh, I picked the Doctor up and was dangling him fifty foot from the ground he hasn’t got a head for heights but it did the trick and now you’re here baby”
She had admitted to toying with these men like playthings but I had to admit it was great to see her and even more so to be sat on her sexy leg with so much more of her above me. The Doctor wanted her to move across to another facility tonight she explained which had to be done when it was dark incase people saw her because right now Holly’s height would stir a lot of unwanted publicity.
Lucky with this current industrial park situated on the edge of town she could walk across the open farm land without entering town to make for an old rocket base five miles away, a secluded ex government establishment that the doctor had been readying and said was ideal.
“Will you come with me tonight babe?”
“Of course”
I answered without hesitation.
“Great”
She enthused.
“You know I’d love to swing by and call in on a few people”
“Hol your not being serious are you?”
There was no answer, but Dr Kaysung up high on the balcony called down to break up our conversation.
“Excuse me, Holly we want to make a move at eleven pm is that ok with you?”
“Sure little Doc, can I have some privacy now”
“Of course”
The Doctor left and Holly turned her attention to me with a very seductive look.
“Ever had sex with a sixty foot blonde?”
Her question was one I failed to answer because of the enormity of this situation, I had a sixty three foot girlfriend coming on to me and I felt a tad scared.
“Hol, do you think we are alone now?”
”They wouldn’t dare disturb me. Now my tiny boyfriend I’m going to undress you like a little doll in my hands”
A huge left hand swept me up into a palm as wide as any bed I had slept in and a set of very feminine finger nails descended upon my clothes trying to delicately peel them away. I felt nervous she was undressing me very casually and as she said like a doll. My shoes were pulled away and then my trousers with no resistance.
“Look at these tiny things they are so sweet!”
Holly cooed over my tiny ( to her ) clothes allowing herself the fun of sliding two fingers into my trousers and animating them like a pair of legs. She then flung the trousers beyond my view and my top was next to fall to her skillful yet giant digits. In seconds I had been stripped of everything except my boxer shorts and Holly was looking at these with her great big blue eyes settling on my very evident bulge.
“Can I tear those off tiny?”
She asked me gently bringing her mouth closer to my mid section. By now I was practically pushing out of them from within and would be glad to be free of the restriction.
“Go for it”
I offered and unexpectedly her lips closed in on my bulge mouthing over it as she next delicately raked her teeth over me until the front of the material was trapped between her upper and lower teeth. I flinched back into her hand, those teeth had come mighty close to clamping down on my manhood and I felt more than a little afraid of their power. Touching my hands against
her lips they felt so large and sexy as I ran my palms along their pillow like surface trying to ease a little more distance between my tiny bulge and those huge white teeth but I couldn’t budge her.
Holly turned the corners of her mouth up into a smile and I could feel the muscles in her face as she pulled back and stretched my boxers outwards. Further and further they went until they became thin and the material then gave way and ripped wide open. My hardness was now fully exposed to the giantess that held me and she was pleased with the results using a large free finger nail to pull away my tattered boxers. It was scary but somehow erotic to have the threat of those huge teeth by my full inches.
“That was fun”
Holly grinned and then licked her lips.
“Remember last time that I took you in my mouth baby?”
“Do I!”
I said rather too enthusiastically as I was beginning to writhe in her hand feeling the very cool wind from her words flowing over my genitals.
“Now my mouth is so much bigger, can you imagine the blow job a girl my size can give you now?”
“Oh yeh!”
Holly saw that I was now almost bucking my hips in her palm trying to push myself towards her sexy lips just to come into contact with them.
“How does this feel?”
A massive tongue fell softly between my legs laying its thick wet and very hot contact on my bare thighs. She used this muscle to part my legs and I could feel its power as she ran it tenderly up my inner thighs and then over my stiff member. I had never felt something so sensual before, this was a big tongue and she wielded its giant form with perfect skill and a gentleness you wouldn’t have believed from a girl so enormous. I was about to bust right there and then in her hand when Holly saw the tell tale signs in my face and pulled away at that crucial moment.
“Not just yet baby, that was just a teaser, there are more pleasures from this sixty foot babe for you to enjoy”
“Hol, finish me off that was so intense!”
I urged her to continue but Holly was moving on to her next trick.
“Hold on baby, calm yourself I want to try something with you first”
Her hand placed me onto the floor as Holly crouched over me like a curvy building, I could see right up and under her makeshift skirt and she had the most gigantic pussy I had ever seen! It was so huge that it made me feel insignificant just to stare at it and realize how small I was in comparison.
“Steve can you walk under me, that’s it just stay right there under my skirt”
She seemed to be guiding me beneath her as she crouched further down and now her pussy was only a few feet from my head and I could easily smell her excitement.
“How’s that for one big pussy eh baby?”
“Awesome”
I agreed but then noticed she was still slowly lowering towards me.
“Err Hol”
My warning didn’t come out in time, Holly reach under the canopy of her skirt and held my lower legs firmly in order to steady me as her pussy lips descended upon my entire head. Those massive lips kissed the top of my hair and then unexpectedly she lowered again! My head was sent between those lips parting them and entering the hot inner flesh, I had my whole head and shoulders up inside my girlfriend’s pussy and it was capable of taking much more! Holding my breath I basked in the heat and wondered how much more of my body she would attempt to take, and more importantly when I might be allowed to breathe again.
There was a sense of her getting excited as the muscles around me contracted making my upper body a tight fit before she slid my head outside and pulled me away back into her hand to see my reaction. My face and upper body was covered in a thin film of her juices and I was just stunned by what had occurred, stunned and completely turned on like never before.
“You felt really great in there baby I could have pushed you up even further inside me”
”That’s was some pussy, this gives new meaning to giving head”
I said in an almost delirious voice overcome by being half inserted into my girlfriend.
“The biggest and sexiest pussy in the world baby”
Holly delighted in informing me and then pulled her skirt like covering away. I watched her lean back against the wall and stretch out her legs to open herself up, before I knew it she was angling me towards her sex and feeding my legs inside her. I sunk inside her up until my lower rib cage and that was enough for Holly to begin with, slowly she started to slide my body like a rigid penis in and out of her opening, increasing the speed with every stroke. Her pussy lips flowed over me in rapid succession and threatened each time to take more of my body from view and each time I half disappeared she grunted approval from above. My entire body was stimulating her and she loved it making her cum in what seemed mere seconds from her actions. I had exploded on contact it was too much for me to hold back when I could feel more of my body inside that giant pussy, Holly realized this and as she slipped me out just smiling down upon me.
“Ever thought I would be big enough that you could actually fit into my pussy like that?”
“I had been wondering how big you were down there I have to admit but no, it didn’t seem possible until I saw you today, you are just so extremely enormous now”
“Do you like how giant sized I’ve become?”
Holly held me closer in her palm as I lay across its length as if she wanted to see my true response by looking into my eyes. Of course I loved her size it was amazing but before I could answer another question was presented.
“I mean do you like how much bigger I am than you are?”
”Hol, it’s just amazing I am in every way your toy now and I think that I like that feeling”
It must have been my recent orgasm that had gone to my head but I was telling her my honest feelings and opening myself up to be very submissive to her.
“Steve, something inside me is telling me this isn’t the end you know? I think that very soon I will be even a lot larger than I am now”
“You think?”
“Somehow, don’t ask how but I know that I should be a lot taller, much bigger than this but I can’t explain it, it’s just a feeling”
“Woah Hol, baby that is kind of scary”
”Actually I’m looking forward to it”
“You are?”
I was shocked.
“I want to be a giantess that everyone can look up to in awe”
“Hol you are sixty three feet right now. There isn’t anyone or any living thing on the planet that wouldn’t look up to you”
“Then I guess what I am saying is that I want to be a goddess….”
August 2006
My exams were over and what spare time I had was spent visiting Holly who had moved into the new facility.
This place when I first visited was so vast to behold. Nestled several miles out of the city centre almost surrounded by a natural valley this was an old rocket testing site for the government that had been vacated for several years. The room that Holly resided in was tall enough to accommodate the largest of space vehicles and then some, it was two hundred feet tall and allowed a floor space you could have marked out ten football pitches within. A full time set of staff were placed at the base and all just to care for Holly. Because of its shielded location she even got to stretch her legs outside on the launch pad area once in a while but I knew she was getting very bored with the whole set up and who could blame her it was like her life had been on pause handicapped by her new condition.
I had meantime passed by driving test and drove a small ford fiesta courtesy of my parents and now I could travel over to visit Holly any time I liked. Holly was a little jealous of my new independence but I think it was more the fact that things like learning to drive and other “normal” teenage activities were now denied to her simply by her size.
The press had been granted a release on Holly’s condition but told to back off with legal restrictions that the foundation had managed to secure but this did mean a lot of initial publicity when it all came to the media’s attention. I woke up one Saturday to see one of the tabloids and there was a modified picture of Holly on a full page spread. In the image she was in her school uniform looking hot as normal and this must have been snapped when she was just a tall woman some months ago. However the image had been manipulated by computers very skillfully to show a comparison of Holly stood before the school buildings which only reached her lower thighs as they had taken her reported height of sixty three feet and visualized it so everyone could see just what a giant woman she really was. I loved the image it was fantastic with Holly’s shapely legs rising over the school roof tops but there was a small surprise as they had superimposed a scale image of me at her feet. I knew Holly was a giant of course I did, but this concocted image showed me just how short I was compared to my girlfriend which I hadn’t seen for myself so clearly demonstrated. There I was barely ankle high to her given the heels on her school shoes and that was some major difference to behold, the text that ran in the article stated that the height difference between us was fifty seven feet and that blew me away to read it in black and white even though the math’s was so obvious.
I hadn’t seen Holly for the best part of a week due to a wrestling tournament I had to attend and that was a pain because she was too large to handle a telephone so we couldn’t communicate directly.
It was also a shame we couldn’t keep Holly in the wrestling team as she would have beaten everyone with just one hand, I found myself at the sports stadium imagining her pining several men down with just her giant fingers behind their backs as she laughed at how pathetic they were.
I returned home from that tournament to find a message from Doctor Kaysung asking for me to visit as soon as I came home because things had developed over the last few days.
“Developed”
His word played in my mind as I drove down the private entrance road to the rocket facility and I could see what he meant just by the tell tale signs in the terrain around the main building. On sections of the grass there were deep impressions, actually there were foot prints Holly had left and each was longer than my new car!
Rushing into the building I made my way through the security desk and down the corridor to the doorway that offered an entrance to Holly’s domain. The guard I saw at the check in point warned me to be careful as I walked in because Holly could easily accidentally step on me and he wasn’t joking. Apparently she had inadvertently trashed a deliver vehicle just the other day when she stepped back onto its bonnet and crushed it!
I entered the room very cautiously and in the distance there was Holly sat on what looked like the flat roof top of a small internal structure and she was talking to someone who was stood on a giant platform that must have been built to resemble a table for Holly’s use. Even from this vast distance she looked gigantic and the tiny person before her was so small that she could have crushed them under her fist like a large bug. I shuddered at that conclusion but she was the size of a goddess like she had predicted.
“Holly!”
I shouted as loud as I could and my voice was carried with the echo of the large room.
“Steve?”
Wow, a thunderous voice responded hurting my ears and clearly making the small person I could see in the distance cower and defend their eardrums in total discomfort.
“Sorry”
Holly apologized in a lower yet still boomingly loud voice to the person before her and she turned to my direction. I didn’t dare move as I watched her approach, she was standing now and looked like a huge shapely building coming towards me growing larger with each of her mammoth steps. The ground was vibrating with her foot falls she must have weighed hundreds of tons! Her sexy frame was barely covered by some sort of red cotton like t-shirt that she wore like a mini dress and it was hugging her curves like it had been sprayed on that curvy frame. This t-shirt incidentally could have sheltered half the houses in my street it was so enormous but Holly made it look short as those legs of hers just flowed out of it like tall towers.
Stunned by her enormity I looked up and up again as she stepped closer and found myself drawn to her chest that was bouncing so high above, just how large were her breasts now?
Holly stood over me like a skyscraper those bare feet of hers just dominated my view and comparing my height with these lorry sized feet I knew that my head had to be well below her ankles! I was tiny to her and felt like an insect.
“Hello tiny”
She greeted sounding like her voice was hooked to a stadiums public address system and its volume made me nervous.
“Hi”
“You sound really teeny Steve you will have to speak up”
Holly stepped back in order to see me stood at her feet, I realized why as her breasts jutted out so far they easily obscured her view of something as small as me immediately below her. Her movements made me more nervous and I retreated, it was so odd to see the soles of her feet as she shifted and that was what I found so unsettling.
“Hey don’t be scared baby I haven’t stepped on anybody yet”
“Um, it’s just a bit overwhelming babe to be down here at your feet, do you realize just how gigantic you look right now?”
“Actually I do, my legs alone have been measured at over 50 something feet, pretty awesome eh?”
“Then how tall are you?”
“I’m one hundred and twenty feet, oh and a bit”
She giggled at the “bit” and I swallowed dryly hearing those statistics because her size had doubled since last we met and my instant thought was how much bigger that made the inside of her pussy, plenty big enough I pondered to loose her boyfriends entire body inside no doubt.
“I don’t believe it”
“You will when I pick you up”
Holly lowered to her knees and they extended around me like some massive barriers that I had no hope of seeing over. Then her right hand lowered to the floor in front of me inviting me to step into her palm as if it was a magic carpet laid out ready for me to climb aboard.
“Going up baby?”
She laughed as I stepped into her hand in wonder of the soft almost spongy like surface beneath my shoes. I settled into a seated position at the centre of her palm and watched those fingers curl a little around me to offer some protection.
“Babe, slowly please”
I requested but her hand rose like a rocket into the air and I could just see the floor falling away from over the edge of her hand as I soared upwards like being aboard a runaway elevator. Instinctively my hands came down to steady myself as I sat there frightened that I could easily tumble off if this great big hand tilted even the slightest fraction.
“Welcome to my giant world”
Holly’s face entered my entire vision looking as beautiful as ever but magnified so much it reminded me when I sat close to those huge projection displays you see at pop concerts.
“How about a kiss?”
She offered and I could only reach her thumb to kiss noting this digit was almost three quarters of my size and with her long nails it reached up to my chin as I stood on her palm to kiss the pad of that thumb.
“Thanks Baby but I prefer you to kiss me on the lips, you know that by now”
Her thumb lowered and her lips seemed to swoop in from above and plastered me to the palm of her hand pressing me with their softness. I was covered by her lips and it felt sensational.
“What a kiss”
I said in awe of her contact and just lay back in her palm recovering. Holly then came close once more and whispered.
“That was nothing just you wait until we are alone”
I was carried in her hand towards the table like structure which actually was some sort of stand for building a rocket section that Holly had covered over with huge steel plates to make it resemble a table.
“Guess who’s come to visit me?”
Holly quizzed and I didn’t have a clue until her hand settled me down on the table top next to her sister Debbie.
“Hi Steve”
“Hey Debbie, how you doing?”
It had been months since I last saw Debbie and we hadn’t really spoken since she flirted with me at the fancy dress party but now I sensed she seemed different perhaps a little more grown up.
“I’m fine it’s good to see you”
“Can I leave you two dinky toys to chat whilst I freshen up?”
Holly interrupted with her commanding voice from above drawing our attention and we both just nodded.
“She’s a colossal babe now isn’t she?”
Debbie looked for my reaction.
“Colossal, yeh. Its mind blowing how much she’s grown”
“You should see her measurements”
I looked behind Debbie and where she was standing, there was a large circular roll and it had to be some sort of industrial sized tape measure.
“You’ve been measuring her?”
“Trying to”
She paused and changed the subject.
“Did you know I have an apprenticeship now as a trainee fashion designer?”
“That’s, great I’m pleased for you”
“I was so lucky Steve the right place at the right time and it’s a dream opportunity”
“So, you’re just visiting your sister on your day off?”
“No, I’m working here as well.”
I heard the thuds of Holly’s footsteps drawing near and she overheard our conversation.
”Deb’s is going to make me some clothes, she works for Goddess you know that big lingerie firm that’s promoting those booster bra’s”
I knew exactly who she meant this firm was a global company who was competing with the Wonder bra products and you could see posters on almost every bus and taxi in the city.
“And they are going to make you some clothes?”
”Yeh, and they are going to pay me tons to be their model and the centre of their marketing campaign, its what I’ve always wanted. Isn’t that fantastic Steve? I’m going to be the biggest model in history and all thanks to my little sister here”
“Hol, I have to thank you. When my firm found out about you they went banana’s you are just perfect to grab the presses attention and promote their products and I wouldn’t be surprised if this doesn’t score me major brownie points with the management”
A model, at over one hundred and twenty feet this seemed ridiculous yet she would draw attention that was a guarantee.
“That’s great Hol, so what do you have to do for them?”
“Oh, just wear their clothes and strut about town showing off”
“You’re kidding!”
“No, tiny its all true. In two days time Deb’s is going to deliver my new clothes and I’m going out on the town”
“Wait Hol, have you told the doctor about this?”
”Steve do you honestly think he could object? Do you think anyone could stop me from doing exactly what I want to do right now?”
Holly loomed over the table and presented herself so dramatically.
“I guess not”
I conceded with showing a hint of my intimidation to her actions.
“It’ll be fun, you wait until people get a load of me”
Debbie was grinning and I didn’t know what to think.
“That’s if we have enough silk and lace to cover those mountainous boobs of hers”
Debbie began and looked at me for a reaction as she carried on.
“You know each one of those monster tits measure almost 14ft wide”
I looked up to see Holly exhaling and making her bust line exaggerate from behind her giant t-shirt and I had to look away before I began thinking about those stats, I was way smaller than those boobs up there and that was an exciting thought.
“She’s always been top heavy”
I smirked and saw Debbie looking down at her own busty form.
“Actually Holly and I are the same size all over if she wasn’t a giantess of course”
Was that a flirtatious comment I wondered but decided I shouldn’t answer her, it was strange though the two of them externally were identical but I knew that after being with a giantess there was nothing to compare.
I spent the rest of the day chatting and chilling out with the two girls and Debbie had changed, she was being flirty and the odd subtle comment and innuendo made sure that I knew she still liked me but on the flip side getting out into the big world of business had made her more mature somehow.
It was obvious that I wasn’t going to get Holly on my own and I left before Debbie as she still needed to discuss finer details of the contract they had made. I made my farewells and drove off.
The next two days I saw little of Holly as she had just about everyone visiting her. There was some selected magazines that the Goddess company had primed to cover the event of Holly taking a stroll into the city and they had combined with a news crew who was going to get an exclusive. They discussed with Holly where she should walk and what she might do but I heard no part of it because I was refused entry whilst these meetings went on. There were also some of the people who were making Holly’s new clothes coming by and they kept her occupied the following day and we barely got to say a few words to each other. I think Holly could see my frustration as I walked off that day in a huff because my girlfriend was in such great demand. As I walked off she left the group of people on her table top and she reached down to grab me. I was lifted unexpectedly from the floor and by the back of my jacket. Swiveling me to her face she smiled sympathetically and whispered as best she could given her powerful voice.
“I am so sorry baby, come by tomorrow night when I try on my new clothes and I will make sure it’s just the two of us, ok tiny?”
Her promise of some one on one time raised my mood and I smiled as she kissed me with her giant lips and then proceeded to save me the effort of climbing the stair case to the balcony placing me by the exit door high above.
Laying in bed that night I so wanted to get close to her as we hadn’t begun to explore the new size difference between us, tomorrow would be an interesting evening. I was imagining playing with breasts literally larger than I was and how that might feel, it was a good thought to drift off to sleep with.
Chapter ten cont…
The next evening couldn’t have come around fast enough and I found myself preparing as if I was going on a first date. I had spent the morning at the local sports centre with Phil and he was very interested in Holly so I let slip to him that he could see her the following day when she embarked on her visit to the city centre. I didn’t however tell him just how big she had become.
As I drove towards the rocket base I was full of expectation, I had put on some casual trousers and a designer t-shirt that Holly liked to see me in as she used to say it showed off my physique. I laughed to myself as I thought just one of her biceps could probably flex as tall as I was, my muscles might have impressed a 5ft 8 inch Holly but the power in her little finger would now eclipse everything I had to offer.
I parked my car at 8pm outside the main entrance, Bob who I was getting to know from security was the only guy left in the building this evening and he seemed thankful that I had arrived because this signaled that he could now leave.
“Hi Steve, how’s things?”
“Fine Bob just going to spend a few hours with Holly”
“Yes, the big lady has already told us that she wants to be alone tonight”
“Really?”
I said in a smooth manner trying not to show my inner excitement that Holly was making sure we wouldn’t get disturbed.
“Yes, if you don’t mind me saying you are a very brave guy. If my wife was that big I would be scared of her, actually if my wife was that enormous I know that we wouldn’t argue that’s for sure”
“Arguments are a little one sided now”
“You know I couldn’t believe seeing her clothes delivered today, that girl is just so gigantic, they needed a forklift just to unload her shoes off the back of those two trucks”
“Shoes?”
I didn’t realize Holly was having any footwear.
“They look more like a pair of ski-slopes than shoes”
We laughed and I was even more intrigued to go through to Holly.
“Oh and as for her make up that arrived that incident had us all in fits of laughter”
He continued.
“Eric, you know the slight built lad on security you may have seen him once or twice?”
I did recall a thin guy who often manned the security desk and I nodded.
“Well, Eric took delivery of a large package. He couldn’t lift it by himself and called me down to help carry it in. When we took the packaging off we realized the two of us had been manhandling a giant lip stick as tall as Eric! Boy did we look pathetic taking that in to Holly carrying it like a stretcher between us and she just comes along and takes two fingers to pick it up, only before she grabs it she pretends not to be looking and picks up Eric instead and starts rubbing his head over her lips, the guy nearly wet himself!”
Bob laughed out loud and I could imagine Holly’s teasing so well and had to join in.
Saying bye to Bob I watched him leave and I bolted the door from the inside ready for what would be a very different evening with my girlfriend. As I walked out on the balcony Holly was already dressed and looked extremely sexy in profile as she leaned over the table looking at what had to be an array of large scale beauty products. She hadn’t heard me enter and I just marveled at the vision before me.
She had her hair tied up into one waterfall sized ponytail of blonde locks falling behind her and they must have sent her some industrial sized red ribbon to fix it with. The top she was wearing was a white crop top that made her boobs look mega sized in profile as her right tit alone projected out like the nose cone of a 747 jumbo jet! They hadn’t looked this big before beneath the makeshift t-shirt she was wearing the other day and I was almost salivating there and then thinking about getting the opportunity to get next to them. It was hard to remove my eyes from admiring the side of that one enormous breast but the rest of her was even more spectacular. Her slim flat stomach contrasted against her pronounced upper chest making it look even more impressive and her waist which was tiny for a giantess curved out into some wonderful hips that were now encased in a revealing short black mini skirt. Leaning over as she was right now her curvy rear pushed delightfully outwards and stressed that huge skirt which was fighting to cover the very tops of her thighs as it was.
My study of Holly continued down those shapely legs of hers and it was a long way down to follow these endless limbs until to my shock there on her feet were some sexy high heels. Shiny black court shoes with heels that I couldn’t begin to calculate, why on earth would that company want her to be any taller? But it wasn’t about size it was about making her look even more strikingly sexy and these heels did that alright she was teetering on them and looking sizzlingly hot.
Slowly I made my way to the floor level making sure that I was quiet as I wanted to surprise Holly. The lower down the stair case I got the more mountainous she appeared in those heels and I was starting to think that her sheer size would have looked every bit as impressive from down here as one of the enormous space vehicles that used to reside in this very room.
When I reached the ground level my presence was noticed as Holly turned with a mile wide smile, well not quite but she was very pleased to see me that was obvious from her expression.
"Stay there Baby, I’ll be right over”
She boomed a little excitedly and my ears just tolerated the loudness of her giant voice.
“Better stand still tiny you wouldn’t want me to accidentally step on you in these giant high heels of mine"
Her warning was well heeded and I froze on the spot watching her steps that covered a good twenty five feet. Now the sound of her high heels hitting the floor was loud and so noisy I wanted to cover my ears. To Holly this would have been a normal “click, clack” type sound but watching those lorry sized shoes closing in the sound of the heels striking the ground was tremendous. Apart from the sound bombarding me the floor was translating her every footstep into a slight tremor. I hadn’t noticed this so much when she was bare foot but the hard soles of those giant shoes made quite an impact on the floor around and it was a challenge just to stand still. Finally with a glimpse of the underside of her right shoe these shiny black high heels landed from the heavens in front of me and
Holly sniggered to see how that final step unbalanced me enough that I stepped back to correct my footing.
“Hi tiny, do like the new heels, aren’t they just gorgeous?”
My appreciation of her footwear was more a reaction to their size than the look of them. I walked up to a toe section that was high enough that I could have climbed upon it and looking down the side of that shoe it rose up very steeply putting her ankle way out of my reach. The heel must have been over twelve foot high making an arch that I could easily walk under!
“I don’t believe that I’m looking at a giantess who is wearing high heels! Those shoes are enormous!”
There was a giggle from way above to my description but I couldn’t see her laughing as my view was dominated by these incredibly big women’s shoes.
“Enormous yes, but that’s only because you are so tiny to me, don’t they look pretty sexy as well?”
Following her words she twisted one of the shoes on its toe displaying her leg and the side of those heels that were definitely twice my height.
“Yeh, they look pretty hot but don’t you think you could have done with some flats, you don’t exactly need the boost”
“Flat heels? Now how would they be considered sexy? And who said I don’t need the extra height, I might want to be towering enough to look over the walls of Dexter Stadium and catch a few free games now and then, and with these on I bet you I could do just that”
She was amusing herself in that very thought and I conjured the mental image of her looming over a grandstand at the local stadium it would certainly bring any football game to a halt.
“Anyway tiny these heels are for your enjoyment as well”
“For me?”
Another laugh ensued and she then began to lower down crouching in her short skirt which gave me a great flash of some new white panties beneath. But her hand was also lowering to pick me up and soon covered my view of her underwear replacing it with the inside of her fingers as I was gently delivered to the table top.
“I thought my new shoes might be fun for you baby”
She continued as her hand retreated and I heard those shoes being removed. Within seconds there was a clump as a shoe thudded down beside me sharing the table top. Two giant finger nails pinched the back of my top and lifted me helplessly into the interior of that shoe and at the top of the heel before letting me go.
“What the….”
I was a little flabbergasted to be standing in a woman’s shoe as I looked around in wonder of my position. The shoe was so large that I could easily stand inside it and my head only just leveled with the back where her giant heel would rub. Turning to look down into the shoe the sides sloped down dramatically into the toe section and it looked like a long way, I actually felt high up. My eyes searched outside the shoe as much as they could and Holly was obviously sat down so that just her face loomed its beautiful features above me and she filled my view of the ceiling in most directions.
Those blue eyes of hers were made up with eyeliner and subtle makeup and looked very attractive larger than before and so ultra feminine with the huge lashes. Her lips were carefully applied with a nice shade of red glossy lipstick, she really did look stunningly beautiful. They had even crafted a pair of gold effect bangle earrings for her to wear and these large hoops were huge perhaps twice as large as a hula hoop.
“Holly you look gorgeous”
“Thank you tiny and you look good enough to eat yourself”
“erm don’t get any ideas girl I may be small but I would taste foul”
“Mmmm let me be the judge of that”
She smiled and then turned her attention to her shoe.
“I don’t think we share the same shoe size do you?”
“Definitely not”
I grinned and could now smell the lingering odor of her giant feet just faintly wafting from the base of the shoe beneath me.
“You are so tiny inside there, it’s so cute that you can fit inside one of my shoes”
“Cute, maybe for you but I don’t think I could climb out of here if I wanted to the sides are so smooth”
“Then you’re trapped in my high heel, what if I want to put it back on little man it could be a tight squeeze with you still in there”
Holly was starting to tease and I really didn’t want to contemplate her giant foot joining me right now.
“Hol you know I’m not really a foot man….”
I tried to work her towards releasing me from the prison of her shoe and hinted that there were other parts of her body that interested me far more than those pretty feet, yet Holly missed the point entirely.
“Well before I let you out of there tiny I want to see you slide down in my shoe”
My eyes dipped to the steep slope of the innersole and it did resemble a slide, in fact you only needed a ladder and her shoes could be used in the local playground.
To please Holly I decided to plant my rear down and I slid over the drop shouting an exuberant “Yee Ha!” just for the fun of it as I careered down its smooth inner surface until I tumbled under the toe section landing on my back. That was certainly a long way and as I stood back up listening to Holly giggle at my actions it looked quite a climb back up to that heel section.
“Oh Steve, do that again!”
Eager to amuse and please Holly I thought what the hell and crawled out of the toe section and faced the ramp like curve that led up to her heel. Before I made my first attempt I had to laugh at the printed words the creators of her shoes had made in huge letters.
“Ladies size 9000”
I ran up the slope and over those words until the incline got too much for me and I failed to make it falling on my face as I ended up sliding back down to the toe section where I had begun. This caused a roar of laughter from above and I held my ears until it subsided.
“I’m so sorry babe but that was so funny, you really are tiny aren’t you?”
Her question needed no answer because here I was defeated by my girlfriend’s choice in footwear.
“How about a hand giant woman?”
“Will a finger do?”
Holly smiled as she lowered an elegant finger nail into the shoe and used it like one of those lifts that enabled people to be pulled up to the top of a ski slope. As her finger departed I was once more on top of her shoe.
“Do I have to?”
I said tiring of entertaining her in this way and really wanting to move on with our evening but Holly was enjoying this moment of fun.
“You wouldn’t want to disappoint me now would you little guy?”
As she said this her huge eyes seemed to widen for more appeal and her big lips, those huge red painted lips oozed suggestive qualities continuing to smile in the most enticing manner. She knew how to manipulate me.
“Ok here I go!”
I slid down again and this time I wiped out at the base and hit the side bouncing gently off the synthetic leather and rolling under the toe section once more, needless to say Holly found this entertaining.
Finding my feet and totally undamaged I crawled out of the toe section to stand up and Holly was clapping me as if I had performed some stunt. I bowed to her and then politely asked if she could help me out of her shoe.
“Awww baby are you too little to get out of my shoe all by yourself?”
It was clear that Holly wasn’t going to help me out of her shoe in a rush, rather she enjoyed seeing me swallowed up by its interior. After watching me attempt to scale the sides of her shoe with no joy she finally looked as if she was going to help me out. I didn’t mind her endless teasing but it was becoming clear that everything tonight was on her timetable.
“Wanna come out tiny? You’ve spent so long in my shoes you haven’t checked out the rest of my outfit yet”
I expected her fingers were descending to take me but she lifted the shoe instead and I was now moving with it praying she wasn’t going to put me on the floor and try to enter the shoe as I had previously feared. But Holly had other plans she held me once more at her face level so that she was able to see everything that happened to me and she must have sat down because the ceiling of the huge room had distanced itself.
“Hey you know something baby?”
She started with a smile and I knew she was once again side tracked by something that she was finding fun about my situation.
“That you’ve got large feet?”
I joked.
“No silly, I was just looking at you in my shoe here and I thought to myself how it reminded me of when we went to Parsons Amusement Park when we were first dating”
My mind raced to make the link and I looked up blank at her giant face from the base of her shoe.
“You remember there was that ride, the Viking ship and you loved it. You made me go on that thing five times until I felt sick”
As I looked at the volume of her shoe around me it was indeed almost as large as that huge fairground ride and Holly could have fitted another twenty people in here with me.
“Yeh, perhaps when you’ve finished with these you can donate them both to the park”
“You’re funny little guy. Hold on tight the rides about to start”
Suddenly the shoe began to swing back and forth like the Viking ship suspended on its rocking frame only I had no method of holding on and ended up lying down in the toe section as Holly held the shoe by its heel and gave me a ride.
“Time out! Time out!”
I shouted desperate for her to stop and feeling the forces more apparent than on the real ride. As Holly managed to stop laughing she settled the shoe in her hand and grinned down at me.
“Sorry I couldn’t resist getting you back for that one. But now I promise to be gentle and make it up to you baby, you can start by checking out my little skirt down here”
The high heel lowered even more as the sky fell away above and suddenly I was feeling the right hand side of the shoe beginning to overturn like a boat capsizing at sea, my instinct was to panic as I didn’t know how great the fall would be and I scrabbled to hold on to anything only there was nothing inside to hold. As the shoe turned through ninety degrees I found myself over the side and dangling from it with my hands just managing to save me by grasping the edge.
“Let go silly you’re not that high up”
As I hung there I looked below and everything was black, her skirt I realized was directly below.
I let myself drop trusting Holly to save me and after a short fall of several feet I landed upon the giving surface of that black skirt. This mini skirt was tensed across her upper thighs making her lap a large platform for me to fall into and the effect was like hitting the surface of an inflatable as I bounced back up several times until the material settled.
Standing up on this vast skirt was another challenge as her legs were slightly parted to tense the material and I looked like a space man bounding along as I stepped.
“Pretty short skirt huh?”
Holly commented from above and I turned around to take in the entire garment finding that this mini skirt was nothing of the kind, in my eyes it stretched out in all directions and was massive yet her legs extended out of it a long way further to the peak at her knees before they disappeared below.
“Not to me it isn’t, and boy have you have got some serious legs over there girl, those are endless!”
I found myself compelled to walk along her skirt until I knew that the more solid ground of her left leg was below the material and beneath my feet. My objective was to explore those legs and really gaze close up at just how enormous they were.
“Be careful baby it’s a long drop from my skirt you know”
I heeded her warning but her leg was wide enough that I wasn’t having to balance that much, I did catch glimpses of the floor however over the side of the skirt and I did feel quite high up.
“I’ve got to check out these legs of yours they look amazing”
Set on my journey I could sense Holly liked the fact that I was drawn to explore her legs as she softly spoke.
“You’ll never see a longer pair in your life baby, my inside legs measurements are longer or should I say taller than the spire of Clements Cathedral so Debbie told me”
“I believe her”
My mouth dropped open as I left the edge of her skirt stepping down onto her bare leg and heading towards her knee that still looked some way out. It was like venturing towards the edge of a cliff upon a rock that jutted out yet below me was no rock, it was acres of pure female skin that was smooth as silk. It was obvious the industrial sized make up delivery must have included gallons of leg wax as she didn’t even have the finest of hairs showing.
Standing on the very edge of your girlfriends knee when she happens to be close to a hundred and thirty feet tall was very daunting but I found my self there and peering like a nervous tourist over the drop. What met my eyes was the even longer seeming slope of the remainder of her leg flowing down gracefully into her feet so far below. That’s a long way my mind said, those legs are just awesome the sort of thing you could have fun just climbing and attempting to reach the top of yet you wouldn’t dare given how high they were and how smooth they were.
Holly slowly raised this one leg at the knee seeing my interest and I found myself even more impressed with the length extending before me and too afraid to walk over that knee, I knew bridges that were shorter than my girlfriend’s legs!
“Man I should be worshipping these legs of yours”
I humbly said and Holly in a very sensual voice added.
“Maybe later little man but you have so much else of me to explore right now apart from these toweringly tall legs”
Those words snapped me out of my current admiration of her legs and convinced me that even though these were very sexy to a man my size there was a lot of woman rising up behind me.
I turned one eighty and surveyed the living landscape. It was a small trek back to her skirt but I could now see from this angle the cave like gap formed between her legs with the canopy of her skirt providing the ceiling. Those white panties now called to me and said “come closer little man”
But on a girl this size you couldn’t just climb down between her legs without permission.
“Holly, erm do you mind if, I err you know have a closer look down there?”
My question made her laugh as she could see the direction of where my eyes were traveling and the effect of this laughter translated down her body taking me to my knees upon the surface of her giant thigh. When she stopped I looked up at her face for the first time since being positioned down here and almost fainted at the sight of the colossal breasts in that tight white top hovering above a huge as a mountain ledge and sexier than anything I had seen in my life. Holly saw my reaction and acted upon it to drive me wild.
“And here I was thinking you would be more interested in seeing my other new underwear up here”
Her left hand playfully stroked the curve of her breast and then her eyes dipped into her cleavage which I was unable to see from below, she had me totally erect at that moment and completely captivated by her immense charms.
“But before you decide tiny I think you need to show me yours”
Two giant hands came down towards me and one curved around my back sweeping me gently off of my feet and into its palm. Now I was guided to the centre of her skirted lap and the other hand poised itself a couple of feet above me. I couldn’t help but look at those perfectly manicured finger nails each the size of a shovel blade and now painted in a matching red to her well defined lips.
“Hol, how about we each take it in turns to remove an item of our clothes, you know you show me yours Ill show you mine”
My suggestion was prompted by my manhood I really wanted to see under her top right now.
“Ok, let me start by removing your trousers tiny because they look really uncomfortable right now”
This wasn’t quite what I had in mind as a finger nail almost as wide as my stomach eased into the top waist band of my trousers and then pulled up without warning busting the button that fastened them and pulling the zip fastener apart. I wanted to complain, these were new trousers, expensive ones at that but I was somehow enjoying the power of this giantess undressing me.
“Hey!”
I called out as Holly pulled off my slip on shoes and slid my trouser straight off, I didn’t even see where they ended up. Now her eyes narrowed on my bulging boxers and she was tempted to continue as two fingers ran themselves over my legs and ever so slowly across my covered manhood before they impatiently waited only inches away.
“Your turn, baby my skirt fastens over here”
I was now lifted to the waist band of her giant skirt and around to the right hand side where a man sized zip and steering wheel sized button presented themselves, what a challenge. Her hand steadied aside her curvy hip and supported me from below as well as those platforms window cleaners use upon tall buildings. The oversized button was in easy reach and I grabbed its thick plastic surround with both hands. I pulled at it trying to move it at an angle in order to feed it into the material eye and release it, but the button was heavy and thick and hard to manhandle.
“Can’t wait for you to get this skirt off, you would love my new panties baby, they are so sexy. All soft and lacy, oh and they are almost see-through they don’t hide a thing….”
Holly was laying it on thick and her words were sending pulses of pleasure through my manhood.
I redoubled my effort but the button was resistant to my lack of strength so I switched to the zipper at least that should be easy or so I thought.
The tag of the metal zipper was half a foot wide and made of a heavy metal, her clothes looked normal enough from the outside but this had to be made from heavy gauge steel, I guess to withstand her powerful fingers pulling at it. To me it was a labor just to hold and pull against but the resistance of the mechanism was more than I could manage. I shifted it down but only three feet which was hardly any distance in relation to this zipper but then it stuck and as much as I eagerly tugged I couldn’t get it to budge.
”What’s the matter tiny is my skirt too big a challenge for you?”
I didn’t answer but also tried to suppress the urge I had to grunt with the exertion, I really didn’t want her to think of me as so pathetic after all these were just women’s clothes I was tackling albeit that they were jumbo sized.
“Time up little guy it’s my turn again now”
Holly just lifted me away from her hip and her spare hand positioned me flat into her palm and started to pull my top away.
“Hey, no fair I didn’t get to see you with your skirt off!”
I protested and Holly countered.
“Even if you had undone my skirt tiny do you really think you could have pulled it down legs like mine? Could be a bit dangerous having a giant skirt sliding down these legs with you at the bottom…..and anyway you took too long and I want to you naked”ZIMMER
 
Posts: 78
Joined: Sat Feb 19, 2005 7:51 pm
Private messageWebsite Top
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply with quoteReport this post Re: PARALLELS TWO BY BBL
by ZIMMER on Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:29 pm
Her finger nails once more came in to remove my clothing and my top was being tugged between two of them, I hoped she wouldn’t rip it or my make out sessions with Holly could start being expensive.
“Oooh I like this top did you wear it for me tiny? Look at those itty bitty muscles”
As my top was pulled away and over my head she ran the huge pads of those fingers across my torso.
“You are so little but so firm”
She added and drifted a finger over my boxers making my hardness push against it.
“Hey slow down, isn’t it my turn to take your top off?”
Holly smiled down and conceded
“Oh of course it is tiny, but do you think its any less a task than this skirt?”
I stood up in just my boxers on the surface of her palm and eyed up the colossal top that she was wearing it would be a superhuman feat.
“Holly giantess or not I’m going to get that top off you babe”
My dick was probably fueling my confidence right now, sure a giant skirt proved a barrier to me but a thin top like she was wearing it had to be easier and after all it wasn’t full length this was a crop top so half the battle was already won.
“Then let me help get you a closer”
Holly lifted me to her midriff and there I was looking face to navel with her! She had a great body a fantastic body and her flat stomach was perfectly toned with just the faintest hint of muscle yet perfectly feminine to lust upon when she wore tops like this.
“I think your head would fit in my belly button, you are smaller than I thought”
Her observation was true and a sexy one at that, her once small cute navel looked deep enough and round enough to pop my head inside, the scale of her was once again amazing me.
“And I’m feeling smaller by the minute looking up at your bust up there”
I diverted our attentions to her imposing figure above and noticed that her eyes were only just peering over those majestic swells as she leaned over to see me.
“Would you like to see my big boobs Steve? I know the bigger these get the more they turn you on and now these giant boobies are going to blow you away little man”
Holly wobbled her chest and I felt my manhood throb against my boxer shorts there was tons of womanly flesh dancing under that top and high above me and that material shifted about with a spell binding effect. Holly’s hand kept me down at her navel and I so wanted to get close to the action above even though those boobs were now dangerously large and bouncing around as they were they could have sent someone like me flying with ease.
“Oh Hol, you have no idea how sexy you are to me right now”
“You wait to see me with my top off, this is one sexy bra I’ve got on right now it does wonders for my cleavage”
I was totally obsessed now and desperate to remove her top, reaching up over her navel I grabbed the base of that thick white cotton that clung to her like a second skin. The material pulled out with my hands a tiny fraction but I couldn’t push it up especially stood in her palm as I was right now and Holly knew it. All of these giant clothes of hers challenged me and I was too small to win the battle her top could never be removed unless I had a team of men working in unison to command.
“Oh dear baby my top is too big for you as well? A girl might think you don’t want to see her naked. Must me my turn again”
“Hey”
My call went unheard as Holly settled me back in her flat palm and those long nails pulled at my boxers, I tried to resist her and she found this amusing.
”You are so funny trying to fight me baby but you know and I know that you are going to be naked and there is nothing you can do to stop a giant girlfriend like me when I want something”
I gave up and she slid the tip of a nail into my boxers and then rolled them down my legs. I covered myself with my hands as Holly took the boxers and inserted her little finger through one leg hole stretching it as she wore my boxers like a comical material ring.
“I can do anything I want to you cant I? You are mine Steve when ever I want you and however I want you”
She realized her true power over me as I lay in her hand helpless to her every advance.
“I’ve always been yours Hol”
“Yes but never like this, I am so enormous that my boyfriend is my little tiny play thing now aren’t you?”
“Hol I’m really not at all little or tiny, you forget I’m six foot tall and over fourteen stone of pure muscle….”
Who was I kidding trying to impress my girlfriend with my stats when I was currently held in the centre of her palm stark naked and totally at her mercy.
”And those little muscles are really cute, but six foot tall is tiny to me, most of my fingers are longer than that now…..and talking of real tiny things why don’t you show me what you’ve got down there”
Her reference to my manhood belittling its size was something I had to get used to because in Holly’s world my every magnificent inch that used to impress her was now little more than the size of a tooth pick in her eyes. But that tooth pick was eager to be touched by those huge man sized fingers right now.
I decided to be more forward with Holly and stood up in her palm gazing up at her face way above as I uncovered my manhood and proudly displayed all I had in its fully elevated state.
“You are so precious! Look at how tiny that is, oh Steve you are so small to me”
Two lips as thick as pillows and as a wide as I was tall came down to greet me.
“So very, very small”
Holly simply blew a huge kiss over my manhood with a warm sensual wind driven from deep in her lungs and my helmet twitched like never before with the excitement of that moment. I was in her hand, my girlfriends hand and I was naked and about to be played with and I couldn’t stop her even if I wanted to.
“You like that don’t you Steve? I can be even sexier now that I’ve grown so much bigger than before. You know there’s not a man on this planet that has experienced such a giant woman, you are in for a treat because I’ve been thinking about all the sexy games we can play together”
Her seductive patter was delivered in her softest voice which to me was still a powerful female wind that rushed across my entire body standing my every hair on end.
“Hol, you are so intimidating like this but I love it!”
I admitted and kissed her giant thumb which was close to me however I was really wanting those giant painted lips to close in upon my bare flesh.
“Baby you haven’t seen anything yet, if you want intimidation then……………”
Her hand slowly lowered and her house sized face began to rise out of my view followed by her chin and then that slender neck that I knew so well having kissed it many times. Now her body stretched out into her massive shoulders both in my peripheral vision because she was too large for me to see them at the same given my proximity. Lower still her hand traveled with me its tiny passenger and now the enticing sight of that tight white top was beginning to dominate my view and spreading out in every direction including straight out as her colossal chest pushed forward from her frame. My eyes settled on the v neck line of her top and the large expanse of flesh that it framed, I was held central to this v and as her hand began to level with the base her top was forced out in a spectacular fashion. A small valley of cleavage was rising to my attention that was more than half covered by her top. Moving me in closer Holly tipped me gently off the side of her hand and playfully forced me to cling on to the outside of that top with my hands grasping the base of the v. With her massive bust stretching the material underneath me I was laying across a fraction of the material that covered the central line of her cleavage below.
“………….this is what I call intimidation baby, look at you holding on to my giant top with a pair of giant boobs beneath you bigger than your parents house”
I didn’t dare talk because I was scared of letting go and sliding along her great top and over the curve of her breasts, it would be a great fall from the tip of these mountains to her skirt below.
My body felt the give of the smooth cotton like exterior of her top and there was nothing to push my feet against so I had to use my arms to attempt to climb up and out of this predicament, it would be safer to head for her shoulder but the climb looked so challenging for a guy my size. If she wanted to intimidate me just placing me down on the surface of her top had done the job as I floundered there looking like a small man shaped broach. Facing her top as I was my eyes discovered they could penetrate the gaps in the material this close up and the chasm formed by those breasts below I could faintly make out, and boy were they mega enormous.
“Err Hol, um rescue me please”
“Awwww baby what’s wrong are my boobs too steep?”
Holly laughed and I bounced on the front of her top like a decorative tassel trying to hold on as her gigantic chest jiggled with that laughter that was thundering above me.
Now I was in trouble as my hands lost their grip and I slid down her top, if only I could have appreciated how long that slide was! Her boobs were beyond huge and as I rushed along the surface of her top face down there was a lot of material flashing before my eyes until my feet fell over the curved end and I was falling for real! Holly was watching my every move and her protective giant hand cupped itself at the base of her breasts catching me square in the palm of her right hand. The landing was soft and I lay on my back without any damage at all yet my heart was racing.
“Careful baby that’s a long drop, you know giant boobs can be dangerous for little guys your size……”
She smiled down at me and then lined me up with the front of her left breast.
“…….but they can also be very safe and very sexy”
Before I could speak she held me so that I was pressed lovingly into the softness of her giving bosom and her white top touched me from head to toe. My extended inches were pushing hard into her top and loving the warm sensation of being held in her hand and squashed to this impossible breast. I could even feel the pattern of her lacy bra through her top declaring itself to my body and as she slowly moved me in circles around this huge globe the sensation was amazing.
“ooooohhh, Hol….Hol you’re boobs are so….so awesome!”
I delighted in calling out my approval but Holly responded by lifting me away between a thumb and forefinger. My arms reacted stretching hopelessly into space unable to reach her mounds as she dangled me before them and took me away from what I desired most. I then realized how futile this effort was, there was no way to reach her unless she wanted to let me, Holly was in absolute control. She then flashed a white smile between those heavenly large lips and teasing said.
“How would you like me to show you the largest bra ever made little man?”
I couldn’t answer for the excitement that was welling up inside my balls and Holly wasn’t waiting for any response, she lifted me to the table surface and then knelt up on her knees very close to the table so that her boobs extended across its surface clearly commanding my view.
Slowly she peeled off her crop top lifting it out and over her breasts before removing it totally. Suddenly bobbing before me larger than two small houses was a pair of living, heaving female breasts gently rocking to a halt. The bra that held them in place was gigantic, each cup of that bra could have swallowed a small car and yet for its enormous size this bra was very pretty and ultra feminine. The lower half of the bra cups that threatened to put me in their shadow were made from a shiny white silk and as they curved up and over her breasts the upper cup was see through courtesy of some lace like material that had flowery swirls and patterns detailed upon its design. In the centre there was a large silk bow and as I stepped back to look up her straps extended the decorative flowery lace patterning right up to her shoulders from what I could see.
I had never taken much note of her bra’s before in terms of this detail but when something was so much bigger than you and so imposing you couldn’t help but see everything very clearly. There had to be simply tons of weight residing in each of those tremendous cups because her breasts were staggeringly large, and made to look even more colossal by the effect of this bra bringing these breast together and pushing them up and forward in a display that would have any man drooling.
“That bra is……..huge, and those boobs of yours are…..”
I paused a little overawed by the view before me.
“…really, really enormous!”
Holly laughed a thunderous chuckle to see me so astounded by her assets and I cupped my ears to quell the discomfort until she stopped, however her laughter put on the grandest display of jiggling breasts making that bra work very hard to keep them in order.
“Your right Steve this is a really enormous bra and big enough for you to pay a visit to my giant nipples right inside it”
I gasped at her suggestion of tucking me into one of those massive bra cups.
“Inside your bra?”
“Of course I’m going to put you in my bra, in case you haven’t noticed this is a giant bra and just perfect for holding captive a tiny naked little boyfriend so very close to my horny nipples”
Holly leaned forward tilting her bust over me emphasizing its enormity and teasing me to the extreme with her suggestive manner.
“And my nipples are getting harder and harder just thinking about having that cute little body of yours pressed up against them”
With that said I hadn’t noticed her huge fingers hovering behind me as I was to wrapped up in the spectacle of what had to be a forty foot wide bra facing me with those mega sized breasts. I was soon lifted from the table top perhaps thirty feet in the air but hovering over her bosom I knew there was a soft landing afforded below. Her cleavage extended beneath me further than I could see at the angle I was held and there had to be fifteen foot in view to start with! I noticed her spare hand pulling back the right bra cup and making room for me, it was an amazing moment to behold knowing I would be plunged into such a sexy environment any second. The wait was just that a fleeting few seconds of heightened anticipation before she slowly lowered me in.
My body faced towards her breasts and landed on the top expanse of her right boob allowing me the sensation of sliding along it until I fell into the soft confines of her bra cup and now I was facing her giant nipple. Holly’s fingers released the cup allowing the tensed material to settle around me and now I was pressed gently into her flesh by the soft cool and very sensual feeling silk that surrounded me.
I ran the back of my hands along the inside of this huge cup as I moved them towards the giant nipple that was pressing against my face, it was wider than my face and a little taller and so hard to believe that this was my girlfriends nipple given its astounding size. But there I was naked inside my girlfriend’s giant bra and about to fondle the largest nipple any living man had encountered.
“Come on tiny let me feel those little hands and that little mouth of yours….I put you in my bra for a reason”
Her voice urged me to grab that nipple from each side and to kiss it forcefully.
“Oh Steve….that’s really nice”
The nipple I confronted was about the size of a basket ball and easy for me to caress and boy was my current situation turning me on, part of me wanted to hump her breast as it touched against my chest and legs whilst I tended to that nipple. I could feel her nipple harden and expand in my hands, it pushed out slowly filling its girth and bumping my face even more, this was an erotic experience and had me stabbing my hardness into the curve of her breast below as I continued to kiss and nuzzle the tip of her flesh.
“Don’t stop….please don’t stop”
Holly bellowed and the entire breast heaved and bobbed with her words making things even more pleasurable for my member as it rubbed and squashed up tighter to her flesh. But after a rapturous few minutes Holly pulled out her bra cup rather abruptly and fished me out into her waiting hand.
“Sorry tiny but I nearly went over the edge you were doing such a good job on my boob in there. I don’t want things to be over so fast we’ve plenty of time to enjoy this”
“Hol I was fit to burst”
I declared feeling my member complain that it was extracted from such a wonderful place.
“Well hold on little doll we are just starting”
Placing me down on the table I watched Holly stand up to remove her skirt. The button and zip combination I had struggled with so valiantly was unfastened in a mere second and a huge whoosh of wind blew across me as the skirt fell to her ankles and below my view. Her giant panties were now gorgeously displayed by her legs and if anything about a giant woman’s clothes could be called skimpy then these certainly were. The material was silky looking around the hip straps but the transparent looking lacy web that crossed her womanhood revealed her pubic bush behind it.
With two hands resting confidently upon her curvy hips she swiveled her pelvic regions before me and I felt like masturbating to applaud. Her pussy had to be a real scary size now but something I just had to see with my own eyes. I walked to the edge of the table inquisitive to get closer to those gyrating panties and drawn to the thrill of seeing the mouth of a pussy that for all I knew would be as tall as I was.
“Closer tiny”
Holly beckoned enticing me to stand before her sexy movements and I was now looking up under her crotch at those silk panties, close enough that I could smell her familiar scent wafting in the air, she was turned on that I was certain of.
Before I was able to reach up to grab at her panties Holly spun around and faced me with her pert yet gigantic beautiful rear. For a fleeting moment I thought she was going to sit on me and crush me beneath those smooth curves but Holly was careful just to bump me a little and sent me staggering back. I ran towards her countering her playful actions and leapt up managing to grab the top of her panties just where they met the small of her back.
“Oh, that’s brave of you it’s a long drop from those panties Steve, a very long drop”
I didn’t expect Holly to turn away from the table but she did and now I was in danger! Hanging and bouncing upon her giant rear as the floor looked so very distant below me.
“Holly!”
My call made her giggle and she leaned forward allowing her back to flatten and now I was a little safer for the moment.
“If you want to get into my panties so bad you’d better climb in now tiny before you fall”
She didn’t need to ask twice as I didn’t want to fall so I hoisted myself up until I was able to stand on the small of her back. I then noticed her bra strap and it was only thirty or so feet away. Feeling bold I ran along the slope of her back and up the curve of her spine until I was knelt before a bra catch that had to be three feet long and two feet wide.
Grabbing at the huge hooks I attempted to release the giant brassiere and to finally see these massive breasts in all their glory but who was I kidding, like before this simple catch was too much for a man my size and I didn’t manage to loosen even one of the trio of imposing hooks.
“I said in my panties you naughty boy, my bra is far too big for you to take off haven’t you realized how tiny you are to me yet?”
Defeated I returned to her backside and smiled as I slid myself into the top of the silk waist band.
“I always did want to get into your panties”
I shouted as Holly stood up straight and I slid down several feet until I was upon the firm curve of her right buttock. It was darker than her bra had been because the rear of these panties were not transparent however crawling around in the dim light inside her underwear felt great as I slipped my body into the crack of her beautiful backside.
Now those giant cheeks hugged me both sides and I could spread my arms and touch a small fraction of them both. It was so strange to think that only a few months back I was able to pinch one of these cheeks through her jeans yet now that task was impossible. Holly wiggled her rear as if she was dancing shaking me further down until the material tightened around my back and held me fast to her bottom. When these grand movements subsided she glided her fingers along the outside of her panties until she felt the small bump which was my body.
“I know you like my tail baby but this just isn’t doing it for me, I need you to crawl all the way under”
Crawling under her? I didn’t quite know what she meant as I couldn’t move right now until the environment around me started to shift and slacken. Holly was pulling down her panties and light poured in as I fell to the base and landed on my back staring up an unbelievably huge pair of pussy lips and a carpet sized blonde bush.
“That’s better tiny now I can see you”
Her huge blue eyes peered down at me over her colossal bust but only just, and the view up her body from down between her legs was spectacular at this angle. I felt like I was laying suspended in a silky hammock half way up the most delightfully shaped building and gazing at the superb architecture. Only this architecture was living and breathing and turning me on like crazy. If I could have masturbated right now then I would have as my manhood was complaining that it had been hard for what felt like forever and it was well over stimulated.
“Hol, I like being in your panties, it’s very sexy down here”
I said making her smile.
“I knew you would, but you’ll like it even better in there when I pull them back up”
Given my new position as Holly pulled the hips bands of her panties up I was gently forced against her pussy lips as they kissed my naked chest with some scent filled wetness. Her pussy was taller than my size from the outside at least and as I moved against it those lips stretched from my forehead to my ankles. Her distinctive aroma was so strong here that it filled my every lungful of air and I could taste Holly just by breathing her in. It wasn’t unpleasant and I pushed my face to those lips just parting a small fraction to feel the warm and almost hot internal flesh greeting my face.
“Make love to me Steve, please little guy I want to feel you”
Her giant voice carried into her underwear and reminded me that she wanted satisfaction which frankly was scary to contemplate knowing how small I was to her pussy alone. What could I do? I shifted around until my dick lined its hardness with the centre of her pussy lips and I pushed into this flesh allowing my shaft to find its way inside. There was no tightness at all, nothing, so I held a fraction of her lips around my full arousal pushing the pliable flesh seeking some fulfilling contact.
Holly seemed to get excited as she felt my body pressing deeper on the outside of her pussy but she wanted more, she needed more from me.
Without warning her panties slackened behind me and I was dropped down several feet below her pussy back into the hammock like support as Holly then lifted me out and I could see the new urgency on her face. I had her very aroused and yet I had done practically nothing so far?
“Steve, I’m so sorry baby but I need more than you rubbing against the outside of my big pussy”
“I wish I could make love to you Holly but its impossible now, your pussy is too gigantic”
Holly kissed me and those enormous lips almost smothered me, it felt sensational upon my skin.
“You see Steve it doesn’t matter how big I am or how little you are. We both are turning each other on like never before, I just kiss you and that dick of your is rock hard and just feeling my tiny boyfriend in my panties squirming against my pussy was getting me so wet”
“So…what do we do now?”
I said dumbly and Holly just smiled down at me.
“We get each other off silly, you tell me what you would like me to do with you and then I tell you”
“Um..ok”
My agreement was less than convincing looking up at my giant of a girlfriend wondering how I would achieve giving her pleasure but I could see in her massive blue eyes the same look she always had when she was aroused.
“So, here you are Steve sat naked in the palm of a one hundred and twenty foot giant woman’s hand and she’s offering to do anything you want to pleasure you, your wish is my command little man”
I shuddered a little probably with excitement at the prospect as Holly took me close to her face and simply waited for me to speak. This was a genuine offer I was in control of a giantess she would do anything I wanted all I had to do was just tell her.
“Well, little Steve what will it be?”
“Wow, Hol this is a little overwhelming, I find just about every foot of you amazing and so new right now”
“Well you seemed to enjoy that kiss just a minute ago so how about starting with my sexy lips all over you?”
Holly pouted and made those lips seem even fuller than ever.
“Man, those lips are such a sexy size you should see them the way I do”
“Mmmmm, so do we start with a few kisses?”
”Yes!”
I lay back in her palm and relaxed watching those lips rise over me and open wide to engulf my body. First a kiss settled on my legs covering them from ankle to thigh and then another kiss above my waist and over my chest but nothing between. I felt her breath, smelt her perfume and the consuming warmth with each touch. Pulling back she smiled and licked her lips, that tongue was huge! Holly then rested the tip of her top lip against my helmet such a delicate connection and I just looked up at her face hovering over me so gigantic with its presence, and those lips dwarfing my rod so easily. After some teasing seconds her lips dropped onto my mid section, her giant mouth falling over my upper thighs and up to my waist letting my dick settle within those luscious red pillows.
This kiss lasted for an eternity and as she pulled up I looked down at my body and it was almost glowing red from my neck to my ankles with the residue of her lipstick but I felt great.
“My lip stick suits you tiny, remind me to ask them to make me some nicer flavors next time”
“Flavors?”
“Yes, to make you even more tasty for when I do this”
Her tongue suddenly emerged from between those perfect teeth and landed upon my body it was man sized and like a warm wet blanket. I was suddenly licked from head to toe in a wondrous all encompassing manner with none of my skin left untouched and I moaned contently. It was like a sensual massage beneath this powerful muscle of hers and I found myself so close to climax.
“I bet you want to cum right now don’t you little Steve?”
Holly said pausing and yet keeping me so close that I was almost touching her lips as she spoke over me.
“Do it to me Holly!”
I shouted and she slithered the very tip of that massive tongue under my balls resting it on my thighs and I just shot my load. My juices poured out into the air and landed on the surface of her tongue and Holly licked me clean.
“Mmmmm, so, so very little but I can just taste you Steve”
I watched her once again licking her lips before she withdrew so that I could see her entire face cooing over me with a dreamy smile. Meanwhile I was spread across her palm and calming myself down from one of the best orgasms I had experienced to date.
“Hol, I feel drained, baby you were amazing”
“It’s all in the lips”
She beamed licking them once more over me as I watched that lipstick covering glistening under the artificial lighting.
“and boy do you have sexy sized lips now”
”They do seem to cover a lot of you at once don’t they and you like don’t you Steve?”
“Yes and if you shrank back to normal I have to say a kiss just wouldn’t be the same from you”
“Well I’m glad you enjoy my new size, and talking of enjoyment it’s time for me to have my wishes granted”
I wondered to myself what would Holly want me do, there certainly was a lot of her to please now and I only hoped that I had the energy to see it through.
“So what is your bidding my mistress?”
My voice was offered in my very best impersonation of a Genie with a slight foreign twang and Holly was delighted.
“Well, you know baby I’m all for foreplay but right now I want you and my pussy down here to become really close friends”
Shifting around Holly sat on the floor of the room with her back against the wall which promptly seemed to creak under the strain of supporting her. Those panties had been pulled away and her pussy was displayed without any shyness as she parted those endless legs and lowered me between them.
I suddenly got a little worried that she wanted to push me inside her as I noticed her spare hand was now opening up her pussy parting her lips to reveal the sensitive and moist inner flesh.
“Oh my…..!”
Words failed me as I found myself now fully appreciating the enormity of my girlfriend’s sex.
“You are so small compared to my pussy aren’t you baby? Do you find this as sexy as I do?”
“I….I….”
”Don’t be frightened, I know how big I must look to you. I promise that I won’t let my pussy eat you no matter how hungry it is, I just want you to play with my giant clit”
Following her words I was taken in her hand close to her opening and with her parted flesh I was bombarded with the full erotic fragrance of her excitement, breathing this thick air laced with her scent I leaned into her and found her clit with ease. My hands and face went into action and Holly’s giant fingers pressed my naked body ever closer until I was balanced in her opening threatened to be swallowed into its depths.
It was so easy to manipulate her clit now that it was giant sized and it made me smile inwardly at how elusive this pleasure centre could normally be to a man’s fingers, I would never struggle to find it ever again! Holly was responding with great gasps of enjoyment and calling out my name which was most uncomfortable to my ears. As I took her to the final stages before the inevitable orgasm she began to say things that I didn’t expect, she was getting off through my actions that was for sure but also due to our size difference.
“I’m a giantess…..the biggest…..most sexiest woman in the world!”
She panted between some words as she continued to boast excitedly.
“That’s it you tiny…tiny man! Get in my pussy…..my giant….enormous pussy!......I’m so big….so….huuugggge!”
On that note Holly came and I felt a gush of fluids within her as she pushed me right into her pussy with the final enthusiastic outburst. My legs and body suddenly were engulfed into wetness as her pussy became a hot pulsating cocoon around me. I was shocked and scared as I felt myself slipping inside her going deeper and deeper, I was about to start to panic fearing I would drown in her or suffocate when my legs were grasped between two gentle finger nails that slowly slid my body out until I was once more upon Holly’s palm. I coughed having swallowed some juices and Holly was apologizing and stroking my back with her little finger for comfort
“You ok baby? I’m sorry that I did that, guess I got carried away in the moment”
“I’m fine”
I said and started to wipe myself down noting the rich juices clinging to my body.
“You’re a bit smelly”
She giggled.
“You smell just like my pussy, let me wash you”
Lowering me into a large water tank she cleaned me with her hands and I felt refreshed. I realized this must have been a fresh water container they provided to act as a sink for Holly.
“Now let me dry you”
Cupping her hands around me she blew a constant heated breath into them and I was dry in a matter of seconds.
“Wow, thanks”
I remarked and we began to chat for a while.
Holly placed me onto the table top whilst she gathered her new clothes and using some crude hangers which looked like scaffold poles she hung up the skirt and the top to keep them clean.
“What was it like to be inside me?”
She asked and I was a little stumped to explain.
“Um, wet….warm….and scary”
Holly laughed at my answer and picked up on the scary part.
“You went pretty deep in there I could have lost you, but I don’t regret it because that was a feeling I will never forget and one I would like to repeat sometime perhaps a little more safely”
“What are you suggesting?”
I asked unsure if I should encourage her.
“I don’t know but maybe I could tie a string on your little leg like a tampon….”
Another loud laugh followed and I didn’t know if she was joking or being serious so I just laughed along with her.
An hour later and I still wasn’t dressed, Holly was wearing just her new underwear which kept me distracted as she had me lying on her naked thigh close to her panties as she sat there going on about tomorrows events.
“So how sexy will I look strutting down town in my enormous high heels and this outfit tomorrow morning?”
”Hol, I know you want to be a model babe but are you sure about this? You are a giantess now and there is going to be chaos when you hit town….”
I so wanted to persuade her not to go and she was having none of it.
“I’m the tallest living woman in the world Steve, the largest lingerie and clothes model ever and this little stunt is going to make me the most famous, besides I need a career the doctors have practically given up on me so I don’t think I’m going to be 5ft 8inches any time soon do you?”
It was hard to fault her logic she would need money.
”I guess not but…..”
“Don’t worry baby everything will work out fine, I’ll take a nice stroll into town wiggle these hips for the camera’s, show off this underwear and the money will come rolling in. Just think baby we will need a good income just to clothe and feed me. You know this pair of shoes cost ten thousand alone and they are all hand made. Can you imagine the cost of a long skirt for me or how much material for a full giant dress?”
”I think your giant wardrobe’s going to be a touch limited”
Realizing the time I decided that I should make my way home but Holly didn’t want me to leave.
“Hol, can you find my clothes?”
“You don’t need them baby its warm in here and there’s only the two of us, I like seeing you in the buff. You know when I was a little girl the boy next door would sometimes play dolls with me and bring his army men, I can remember being disappointed when I stripped off their little outfits because they had no detail underneath their little trousers but now I have a little doll of my own….and you are just perfectly detailed”
I smiled at her words and stood up on her thigh making my way slowly to the edge.
“Well your little doll should be going home in his little car”
“Awww not tonight baby, you can stay with me tonight”
“I’d love to Hol but…….”
“No buts the decision is made and you are going to keep me company tonight”
She was being very assertive and knew that it would be hard for me to challenge her, however appealing it was to stay the night I wanted to get home and shower and to refresh myself for the morning.
“Actually Hol, I’ll need to get some fresh clothes for tomorrow and that…. so if you can lift me down”
Holly didn’t move and just watched me stood on her thigh noting that I was a long way from the floor and pretty much stranded.
“Hol?”
I walked to her knee and peered down to see if her leg was inclined forward enough for me to slide upon but it wasn’t.
“Doesn’t look like you have choice”
She giggled and the effect of her laugh traveled through her legs and I fell over in between them. It was hard to stand back up but I managed hoping that she wouldn’t decide to part her legs and I made my way to where they met and ended up standing upon the lacy front of her giant panties.
“Hol, come on babe I should get home and I’ll be back in the morning”
“So where is my little guy going to sleep? There’s definitely enough room for you in those panties you are standing on and that would be so nice to wake up and feel you wriggling around inside them….mmmm”ZIMMER
 
Posts: 78
Joined: Sat Feb 19, 2005 7:51 pm
Private messageWebsite Top
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply with quoteReport this post Re: PARALLELS TWO BY BBL
by ZIMMER on Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:30 pm
She wasn’t listening to me so I decided it was time for me to be assertive, I walked to her hip and then slid myself over it and down onto the platform she was sitting upon yet I was stranded again at least thirty feet or more above the floor with no ladder or staircases to assist me.
“You are being naughty little Steve, when your giant girlfriend tells you that you are sleeping with her you need to obey…..”
Her tone was one of mock authority but it was clear she meant for me to remain there.
“Hol, I’d love to stay really it’s been a great night with just the two of us but I should get back home to a proper bed and……….”
“Are you trying to escape from your big girlfriend?”
“I um…”
Holly stood up and turned to see me stranded on the raised platform she used as a seat and grinned knowing that I was going no where without her help.
“How are you going to get down from there tiny?”
“I hadn’t thought that far, come on Hol pick me up and set me down on the floor and I promise to be here first thing tomorrow”
“But I want you to stay tonight Steve and I really don’t think you have a choice”
She was still being playful in her words but testing me to see if she could get her way.
“Where would I sleep?”
”Close to my heart baby, how about right in here?”
Cupping her giant bra in her two hands she lifted up a world of cleavage and leaned down to let gravity swell those already impossible breasts to even more gigantic proportions as they dangled over my tiny body.
“I’m gonna sleep in your cleavage….”
I nervously said half wanting to and half scared of those mammoth breasts each the size of a small dome like building surrounding me as I slept.
“….I might be crushed”
“You do have a point you are very little compared to these two I wouldn’t want them to mush you up in the night….how about…..”
Holly reached across to the centre of her bra where the two cups met and I could see the large lacy section with a decorative bow made from a silk ribbon upon it. Her finger nails delicately released this bow and I was lifted up to face away from her bra. I knew what was coming next as she positioned my back against this soft section of her brassier and fastened the ribbon around my legs and waist until I was fixed in place and I became the new central decoration for her bra.
“Oh how sweet you look on my bra its just perfect for you”
As she stood up my peripheral vision was taken with her jiggling assets consuming all I could see and extending way out before me on both sides.
“Now that’s got to pretty sexy for a little guy huh? Do you like hanging out between two giant boobs baby?”
“Hol…oh boy this is so embarrassing”
I really didn’t know how to react the view was stunning with these lace covered tits intimidating me with their giant imposing presence and the feeling of helplessness was kind of erotic to know that she had disabled and captured me so effectively with an item as simple as her bra. I was beginning to feel a return of my manhood to action and right now that wouldn’t help my case to leave but did I even want to leave now? My manhood was sending confusing messages up to my head yelling about how great this was and how sexy it was to be trapped this way at my giant girlfriend’s mercy.
“You sure look little down there”
Holly stood up and I glanced down her vast body to see those legs way below and how extremely high up this actually was.
“I wonder what people will think tomorrow when they see a naked little man tied between these great big tits of mine, you certainly will get some attention when they picture you like that…..”
”Holly no, you wouldn’t”
“Think of all the guys who would be jealous of you, I bet half the men in town would like to get between these beauties and you get to see them close up and in full action”
“Your joking Hol? You wouldn’t really walk out with me fixed to your bra like this would you?”
“Well I suppose I could push these together and hide you between them if they point the camera at you”
The tall curving walls of silk and lace beside me began to fold inwards as Holly pushed her breasts together, within seconds I was enveloped and I could hear her muffled laughs beyond this busty embrace. How overwhelming this was to be completely covered from sight by her breasts but it only lasted for a few seconds as she demonstrated her point.
“Hol you really wouldn’t walk out with me like this would you?”
”Don’t worry tiny if I was going to carry you naked it would be in my cleavage or down the front of my panties, I was just joking to see your reaction although you couldn’t stop me if I wanted to try it could you? In fact you couldn’t even remove yourself from this bra without I untie you, you are quite overpowered by me aren’t you baby?”
“You win babe”
I admitted and for the next few minutes I was moving around with her praying that this silk bow across me would hold as she leaned and began to fuss with her hair by a massive mirror fixed to the wall. In actual fact it was a series of mirrors tiled up to form a regular sized one for Holly’s world.
Now I could see myself a little spec of a man adorning the front of a monstrously big bra with those boobs making me look many times smaller than I actually was.
“See how cute you are?”
”You really know how to make a guy feel tiny don’t you.”
“I just wanted you to see the real difference between us and realize how big your girlfriend’s tits are”
“I can see, boy I can see Holly”
She was now seemingly satisfied with her teasing and began to remove the ribbons around me and then gently took me to her face.
“So do you really still want to leave tiny?”
“I need a proper shower Hol”
With reluctance Holly placed me on the table and began to gather my clothes, holding the tiny bundle up between her two fingers she grinned in a mischievous manner.
“Its really hard for me to believe that I was ever as small as you it almost seems impossible looking at these tiny things”
“Can I have my tiny things?”
“Sure, but I’m not going to make it easy for you.”
As she said this Holly took my clothes above her breasts and pretended to accidentally drop them. “Whoops, oh dear I am a clumsy giant they all tumbled into my cleavage…… its just so big it gets in the way all the time”
With a seductive smile she lowered her breasts to the side of the table close to me and low enough that I could step forward and see the various items trapped down deep between these mega curves.
“Looks like you’ll have to climb down and rescue them tiny”
Again she was toying with me but I didn’t mind this challenge as it was another chance to be close to those fabulous assets of hers and diving into her cleavage was a pretty sexy proposition. I shook my head at her as if to say “I don’t believe you” but then proceeded to step off the table and jump into this womanly valley.
Holly giggled loudly as I delved deep and pushed myself between her giant breasts, once more the feeling was electric to be so totally overwhelmed by these sexy curves and to feel them against my naked body touching me on both sides as I tried to find my clothes. My manhood was at full attention within minutes and as I wriggled around it brushed her smooth skin.
“You know right now I’m having major second thoughts about staying the night with you…..”
I called up.
“Sorry? I can’t hear you but I can sure feel you in there and it tickles”
Eventually I managed to retrieve my clothes and was even able to dress whilst inside her cleavage which was a difficult feat and all the time my girlfriend loved the feeling of me moving around between her breasts.
A little later she blew me a kiss not wanting to smother me with lipstick again and lifted me up to the staircase before I left.
The very next day I pulled up outside the facility and was a little surprised to find myself parking my car next to Holly’s high heels which she had for some strange reason positioned occupying several parking bays. My modest vehicle looked puny next to those court shoes and totally over shadowed by their presence.
As I stepped out of the car the huge roller door of the main building was coming open and I fumbled to get my mobile phone camera out in time to snap the amazing emergence of Holly. Slowly the enormous metal roller door scrolled upwards, at first all I could see was her hands and fingers spread out. She was obviously resting on her hands and knees to get out faster rather than waiting for this monstrous grand door to wind itself up at a snails pace.
Those finger nails were immaculately painted with a fire red exterior that made then look super feminine but also somehow more dangerous in appearance. I could bet that they were the results from a team of beauticians working for the Goddess company as I could see three or four trade vans with their distinctive insignia on the other far side of the car park.
When the door came up further I saw that vertical line of mega cleavage powerfully displayed in all its glory due to the plunging neck of her white top. What a great angle this was to picture her boobs. Finally her blonde head of hair was revealed and she looked up flicking over fifty foot of pony tail behind her. Holly’s eyes looked stunning and perfectly made up with eyelashes that stuck out nearly a foot. Before the door fully retracted she slipped under it and I was in the shadow of her beautiful face.
“Morning baby!”
She blasted happily in the air and I looked up and offered a smile back as I watched in awe as Holly stood up. I was just as impressed with her outfit as last night only more so because those impossibly long legs now had some sheer stockings upon them and they looked very sexy rising up and under the canopy of her giant black skirt way above. She wiggled her toes encased in that tight material and then stepped over me with a long stride allowing me to see a brief flash of those white panties I had been inside yesterday evening.
Slipping on her high heels she completed the outfit and added a good twenty feet or more to her already imposing stature.
“Is this your new car baby?”
“Yeh, its no Ferrari but it does me”
I was hardly proud of my car and I knew it wouldn’t impress Holly, she crouched down and looked as if she was going to inspect it but what I didn’t anticipate was her lifting it up!
Using one hand she planted her fingers spanning over the roof and down each side of the windows and then simply plucked my car up into the air from where it sat. It looked like a toy in her hand as she settled it onto her left palm and took it to her face.
“Oh it’s an adorable little car”
“Careful Hol”
I was a touch nervous at the way she held my car frightened it would fall from her hands and be absolutely totaled by the impact.
“Perhaps you should put my car down baby, I need it in one piece so that I can follow you into to town today”
“Follow me?”
Holly questioned as I saw Debbie and a mass of other people coming around out of the side exit.
“No you can’t follow me you would never keep up in this little thing, you forget that I can’t step over some of the littler buildings now and I would soon loose you. I want you with me.”
“But Hol….”
Arguing with a giantess I knew was futile but I tried anyway.
“Morning Steve, doesn’t she look great?”
Debbie came to stand beside me and began snapping with her personal camera.
“Hi Deb’s, listen can you ask your sister to put my car down please. She won’t listen to me”
There was a hearty laugh from Debbie.
“Holly! Steve wants his car back”
Holly leaned down over the two of us bringing a great shadow with her as she answered.
“You know Deb’s this is what I enjoy about being a giantess, I make the decisions in our relationship and my little boyfriend has to go along with them. It pays to be the biggest you know.
Now baby. I said you are coming with me and this little car is staying home, in fact I’m not going to give you a choice in the matter”
With a giggle Holly walked over to the flat roof of the hanger building and raised up on her tip toes as to my dismay she placed my car up there so it was totally inaccessible. For her it was like putting a small object onto a high shelf but for anyone else in the world you would now need a huge construction type crane to even attempt to get my car down.
“Holly!”
I shouted but noticed several people were laughing which included Debbie and some of the people she now worked with.
“Don’t worry I’ll give it back to you when we come back tonight…that’s if you are a good boy”
Her tone was more than a little condescending as if I were a naughty child whom she was teaching a lesson and I didn’t appreciate this in front of the small crowd.
“Holly remember that our camera team and a rep are going to be on the roof of the channel ten media building by knights square so make sure that you mention Goddess like we talked about when you show off your clothes, oh and there’s going to a mobile camera on Bay Bridge to take you from ground level so make sure you stop for a while”
Crouching down in her skirt closer to our level I noticed that Holly’s presence made the small army of beauticians nervous but I was getting used to being around her.
“Don’t worry Deb’s by the time I’ve finished today everybody is going to know the Goddess brand name”
“That’s brilliant! This is going to such a fun day, I can’t wait until the real press get a load of you! The Goddess brand is going to hit the headlines world wide today!”
Debbie was so enthusiastic and probably because her sister was the greatest marketing vehicle in the world, no one could ignore a woman standing taller than your average ten storey building and as this was Debbie’s brain child she would get all the credit.
I watched everyone fussing over Holly as a couple of women in white coats asked if they could dust off Holly’s shiny black shoes and she obliged by standing very still, for me it was a day I would be glad to see the back of as I really didn’t want every guy in town to be drooling over my woman.
“Time to go”
Holly announced frightening the two women at her feet as she shifted a little to lean down and offer a flat palm for me to step aboard.
“No it’s ok Hol, I’ll stay here now if you don’t mind”
“But I do mind Steve, I said you are coming with me baby and I meant it”
Her hand turned from a flat palm to a fist that closed around me before I could avoid it and she held me in the darkness of her fist for a few seconds as she spoke to Debbie.
“Wow, Hol that’s so neat the way you just pick a man up like that, I wish that I could have put some of my old boyfriends in their place just as easily. Where are you are going to carry him?”
“Don’t worry I have the perfect place to keep him out of mischief”
I wondered where I was headed frustrated at how Holly was treating me so casually today, we would have to talk but today wasn’t the day. As her fingers parted a little around me I was able to see a tanned wall, actually it was her right leg and I was following it upwards and under the canopy of her dark skirt which she had pulled back up her thigh for a second as she placed me in the top of her stockings! I was up to my chin in the lacy trim that edged these sexy tanned teasers and trapped.
“Be good in there baby, that’ll be a nice place for you to admire my legs from whilst we take a walk”
Dropping her skirt back down her legs she plunged me into darkness yet I could see the light below through the mesh like structure of these stockings and the wonderful extension of these shapely legs flowing massively down to her high heels and the ground below. I didn’t bother to protest as I knew it would serve to be more embarrassment as she would tease me before the women below, it was clear I would have to wait this one out and I was along for the ride.
Several minutes later I looked down to see the terrain below rocketing past as Holly was on the move heading across open farm land toward the edge of town, her every move was impressive as with each great step her feet cleared hedge rows and fences and walls and even tree tops. I couldn’t help but laugh at the farmers who would step into their fields and be totally shocked to see the indentations that a pair of lorry sized high heels had left, talk about crop circles this would have them talking for years.
Traveling in my girlfriends stocking next to her outer thigh the force of her steps caused me to edge slowly down going deeper into the material and gradually traveling along her thigh. I was safe from falling but very soon I would be a making a small bump by her knees if this continued. The motion was a little strange to get used to at first being attached to her leg but kind of exciting to be almost flying over the countryside below.
By the time Holly reached the industrial estate at the edge of town she paused and I could hear her amazement.
“Wow, I can see for miles, all the little cars and the tiny little people it’s like a toy town”
My position had now changed and I had been shook down her tights and below the hem of her skirt and able to turn myself to see ahead. There were workers probably fifty feet away coming out of the buildings and just gawping at the sight of a giant woman who towered over everything in her proximity.
The highest of buildings here only reached just above her knees and even the large container Lorries not far from where she stood looked comical next to her high heels that were far taller than them. It must have taken a big vehicle that had delivered them that was for sure.
“Steve, look how small everything is to me its like stepping into a model village”
For Holly this was an accurate way of perceiving the built up landscape that extended before her, I answered back but Holly couldn’t hear me and this prompted her to check her stocking top.
“Talking of small perhaps I should find somewhere else for you to ride or you could end up slipping down my leg and into my shoe by the time we reach the centre of town….”
With the gathering of on lookers beginning to expand in the not too far distance Holly put on quite an unintentional show. Lifting her leg that I was currently pressed against she raised her foot complete with high heel upon a small building roof top which allowed her to brush back her short skirt along her thigh so that she could roll down her stocking to retrieve me. The male workers must have loved the profile of her enormous slender leg she was now showing and the additional flash of her upper thighs.
“There you are”
She said as I was plucked out of her stockings and lifted towards her left earring. The massive golden hoop was large enough for me to sit within and hold onto the thick metal surround.
“Hol, people will see me and I thought you weren’t allowed for me to be in your photographs?”
”We’ll soon fix that baby, hold on”
Her long blonde hair was released and fell around me with its wonderful silky strands almost burying me in the dense golden jungle that it naturally made.
“That’s better, I think. Baby just to be safe and so you don’t fall will you fix some of my hair around your waist?”
The suggestion was a good one and a practical one at that, carefully I reached with one hand for some nearby strands and applied my safety harness courtesy of my girlfriends soft blonde locks.
With her little passenger secured we were on the move once more and I could now feel the breeze related to how high I was perched upon her ear ring. Luckily as her hair shifted with her steps I could see what was going on through this blonde veil. Holly had stepped over a large brick wall and into the car park to confront the workers below, many of them backed off scared by her giant high heels landing before them. Others I could make out were just stunned and frozen in place a typical reaction to seeing a giantess.
“Hello little guys, don’t be scared I wont hurt you. I’m here to advertise designer underwear from Goddess and I want all you little guys to remember what you see today…ok?”
I couldn’t believe my eyes but Holly proceeded to lift up the hem of her skirt and widened her stance so those guys had a view right underneath her skirt!
“Now, don’t forget this is Goddess underwear”
As Holly walked off towards the main town centre I was gob smacked at her actions.
“Hol, you just flashed those guys!”
“It’s only a pair of panties baby it would be no more revealing than if I wore a pair of bikini bottoms”
“But you’re a hundred and twenty feet tall….”
”So there not going to forget seeing them are they? It’s all about marketing today Steve just remember I’m a model I’ve got a job to do and I don’t think those guys will forget our little encounter back….……oops!”
I heard a strange sound before Holly said “oops” and as she stepped back I realized she had knocked a lamp post over at 45 degrees without even trying to, she hadn’t paid attention to where she was stepping and it had collided with her ankles. Crouching down she attempted to bend it straight but the metal post promptly snapped in her giant fingers and I watched as she guiltily proceeded to lay it down.
“Man I hope they have covered you with liability insurance today?”
”I didn’t mean to break it, guess I’m a bit of a giant clutz, Ill have to be more careful with all these delicate little things around me”
“Yeh, you don’t want to step on some body”
”Oh don’t Steve that would be awful”
“For them”
Holly began to realize how careful she would needed to be and her pace slowed right up as we started to reach the central road to the town.
It was amazing to see how the streets below ground to a halt once Holly came into view. I could hear some people actually screaming and shouts of “it’s a giant woman!” and other such alarmed reactions.
There were a couple of small car accidents that I noticed as people simply stopped their cars to witness Holly stepping over them. The road was becoming busy with cars and planting her huge shoes down in between them or to one side was becoming a challenge for Holly.
The next casualty under her right shoe was a telephone kiosk as simple miscalculation from Holly as she avoided a truck. The kiosk was flat in less than a second.
“Sorry”
Holly said to no one in particular as she carried on heading for the town centre. The buildings were becoming larger as she progressed and I must admit it was so strange to look down upon them much like being onboard a helicopter as I watched the various roof tops rolled past and some of them coming over Holly’s waist level by now which was pretty high up. Turning a corner Holly was confronted with a narrow gap ( for her ) and it was two enormous buildings that sat parallel either side of the main road effectively forming a channel she had to pass between. Each of these buildings came up to her chin and if it wasn’t for her frankly gigantic breasts she might have slipped easily through. Instead Holly breathed in a little and I could hear her boobs rubbing along the glass many storey’s high. As she got half way she hadn’t noticed the poor window cleaner suspended in his platform who was also oblivious to her presence. As I looked on unable to warn her because it all happened so fast the man was listening to music through some headphones and focused on the exterior glass panel before him polishing away in a world of his own. I expect he was used to having this elevated view of the world with just the odd pigeon for company and the last thing he would have expected to see was a huge pair of breasts level with his platform and so very high up.
The inevitable happened and as I looked down at the almost ski slope sized hills that shaped Holly’s white top this innocent window cleaners world was about to be turned upside down. Holly’s boobs collided with his platform and tipped it up sending him reeling backwards and over the edge. I closed my eyes momentarily in that instant figuring I would see the guy fall to his death but as I opened them I was just in time to see a pair of legs sliding down her cleavage!
The poor guy must have wondered if he was dreaming or having a nightmare as one minute he was happily cleaning windows and next he was tumbled of his platform and in between a giant pair of breasts. Right now he would be head first and trapped at the base of her bra trying to figure out what just occurred and the where on earth he was.
As Holly cleared the gap between the two buildings she could feel the man wriggling around and I am sure she even laughed at his plight or maybe it was a laugh to signify her relief that he ended up safely in her bra and not falling to his doom. I watched as she straightened his platform with an outstretched arm and then retrieved the poor fellow from the busty prison around him. He was held between two of her painted finger nails as Holly offered an apology.
“Sorry little man I didn’t see you until these great big hooters of mine hit you, are you ok?”
The man was visibly shaken and just nodded.
“Good, are you married, girlfriend perhaps?”
I wondered where this line of questioning was going as Holly placed the man back onto his platform.
“Ggggirlfriend”ZIMMER
 
Posts: 78
Joined: Sat Feb 19, 2005 7:51 pm
Private messageWebsite Top
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply with quoteReport this post Re: PARALLELS TWO BY BBL
by ZIMMER on Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:31 pm
He managed to answer showing how nervous he was in the presence of this giant woman.
“Good, well remember to buy her a Goddess bra like the one that saved your life just now wont you? Oh but you might want to get her a smaller size, ha!”
Holly lifted her top to flash her bra and I lost sight of the man, it was a real brazen display of her charms.
Suddenly I heard some commotion coming from a building close by and I could just make out that it was several builders upon some scaffolding cheering and whistling at Holly. This building also happened to be the Channel Ten Media offices and right on the top of the flat roof was a camera crew and a bunch of reporters.
Holly’s attention was swayed to focus on the Channel Ten building and pausing to look down she carefully stepped over some parked cars and a couple of roads to stand directly before it. I was surprised to see that her head and neck cleared the top of this building and that was perfect for Holly to converse with the reporters whilst the builders several floors below were treated to her giant boobs which now settled only a few feet away from the scaffolding they stood on.
“Holly, you look fabulous”
A male reporter spoke through a megaphone.
“You are live on Channel Ten please say hi to our viewers”
“Hi”
Holly’s voice boomed and stunned the small group on the roof who seemed to jump a little hearing the power behind her voice close up, the guys all tried to look cool about it but you could tell it surprised them.
“Holly, I’m here with a representative from Goddess Lingerie and frankly we thought this publicity stunt was a giant hoax but I am seeing you living and breathing with my own eyes and you are a real flesh and blood giant woman”
The camera man I noted took a shot leaning over the roof top trying to capture Holly from her impressive high heels and slowly upwards probably accentuating her body length to the full.
“I prefer the term Giantess”
Holly corrected and then the reporter seemed to be preoccupied with looking down over the edge of the building along with his camera crew.
“You sure are a Giantess, just how tall are you? If you don’t mind me asking”
It was funny to see his addition to his sentence respecting Holly.
“I’m not a hundred percent sure but in these heels I’m wearing I would guess over a hundred and thirty feet tall give or take 5 feet”
Her estimate was received with the usual amazement and no one dared to contradict her statistics.
“Gee you certainly are a leggy lady”
The man said rather stuck for words with his astonishment but the Goddess representative next to him grabbed the microphone.
“She certainly is, and this makes Holly the tallest model in the world and the ultimate spokes woman to carry our brand name. After all Holly is a Goddess by stature”
The small interview continued for a few minutes and I could see the streets below were now populated with people dangerously close to Holly’s feet gathering to witness this phenomenally huge woman, the builders had just about given up work and were beginning to chant crude requests quite loudly.
“Get your tits out for the lads!”
Holly wasn’t at all irritated by their request and played up to them by nudging the scaffolding a little with her chest causing a round of outbursts such as.
“Check out the size of those mothers!”
The wolf whistling continued and was becoming a little disruptive to the interview.
“Holly is wearing the new booster bra from our Paris collection…….”
The Goddess representative began commanding the microphone once more before the television cameras and as he mentioned her underwear I was amazed that Holly rolled up her top and removed it totally! There were camera vans gathering at her shoes way below in the street as the other press crews has managed to find her and I could only imagine what the pictures were like that they were taking from that angle.
There was a huge roar from the builders as Holly’s colossal breasts bounced happily into view in her white bra and then I noticed Holly reaching across to a thick antenna upon the top of the media building using it as a clothes hanger for her top. It draped down several floors blotting out the sun probably for hundreds of people on those levels.
“This Goddess Booster bra is designed to give me the ultimate in cleavage whilst giving us naturally blessed girls the support and comfort we desire”
Holly’s voice blasted out a well rehearsed statement and I could see all the men on the building top were just hypnotized by the enormity of that bra displayed so proudly before them and not to mention the impossible sized breasts that filled it to capacity!
“Oh my…..”
The reporter took control of the public address unit and couldn’t finish his sentence as he just looked so blown away and meanwhile Holly played up to the camera team by raising on her tip toes to jiggle her assets above them, which must have provided quite a close up and I noticed the men back away in fear incase one of those breasts pummeled them.
By now the builders were in a roar of appreciation and Holly settled onto her feet once more and gave them a thrill by pulling up on her shoulder straps to emphasize her massive size. Commandeering the microphone of the public address speaker once more the Goddess representative managed to keep himself together in order to encourage Holly as the reporter seemingly has lost himself in the moment unable to continue for now.
“Holly could you give the viewers at home a little twirl please”
“Of course but some of the little below need to back off a little to make way for my high heels”
Way below people retreated into a circle around her feet and I now could also hear the sound of police sirens coming into the scene to contain the crowd no doubt.
Moving around Holly showed of the garment at every conceivable angle and then as I watched her hands lower I could actually hear her releasing the zip upon her skirt!
“Holly what are you doing?”
I called out not wishing to reveal myself but alarmed that she was taking off more clothes. My call was ignored even given my proximity to that giant ear above me and Holly was wiggling out of her skirt which promptly landed in a pool at her feet covering probably thirty or so of the nearest people in the large crowd.
“Sorry”
She boomed down and I clung on fast as she bent over to pick it up and step out of her skirt. Although I couldn’t see her knickers I knew that they were now on full display and now even the Goddess representative was no longer talking as a barrage of camera’s trained upon her body along with countless hundreds below and in the buildings that surrounded us.
With a giggle Holly decided to drape the skirt down upon the roof top of a small drive through burger joint below so that it was out of the way of the crowd. Instantly I could see the huge expanse of material was flowing over the structure and blocking one side of the entrance way which no doubt would cause chaos to their business but Holly didn’t seem to care right now.
Following another twirl she then decided to go for a walk and carefully stepped over the drive through which was little more than calf height to her and she began to wander through the buildings leaving the crowds and press behind.
“Holly what are you playing at!”
I shouted and this time she heard me.
“Hey baby wasn’t that fun back there?”
“Holly you are practically naked! Strutting around the town in just your underwear, what are thinking of?”
“And since when haven’t you minded seeing me in my bra and knickers little man, mmmm?”
“But Hol hundreds of people are watching you right now, thousands maybe, millions if you think of those camera’s back there. I don’t want my girlfriend parading around town flaunting her body like this”
I was getting very protective and quite mad at her actions but I was also forgetting myself as right now I was dangling from her earring trying to talk sense into her giant brain.
“This is what I am here to do Steve, cause a little scandal, shock a few people but to sell this underwear. I think my little man is jealous of the attention I getting?”
“Jealous no, Holly I don’t want you to do this anymore…..”
”Shush tiny I’m a model now and by tomorrow everyone is going to know my name”
“But Hol…”
Holly had stepped into one side of the grand park and close to the river bank we were virtually alone except for some dog walkers off in the distance and the sound of police sirens some way off. She looked around and crouched down until the large trees obscured her body from the waist down. Plucking me from her earring she took me to her face.
“Not only are you tiny now, you also think tiny. Look at your enormous girlfriend here, I’m a giantess and I’m a sexy giantess with legs taller than most of those buildings back there. People are going to want me to promote just about everything and think of the money Steve, I could have a giant house built and you could come and live with me.”
“Hol I just don’t want other guys looking at you like this….”
“Steve I’ve been faithful to you ever since we have been dating and its not like I haven’t been short of guys that want to get their hands on this body of mine. If I wanted another guy right now I could just pick them up and pop them in my pocket but I want you. Maybe you should stay here if you don’t like the way I work so you can think about things but I have a job to do”
Without warning she raised back up with me in her palm and then reaching out of the park she placed me down on a convenient roof top of a shop and then blew a kiss down at me as she stepped into the park and looked around as if to get her bearings.
I shouted out to her to pick me back up but she was too far away. Looking around I was a good 50 feet up on a flat roof and she had stranded me like a toy that she didn’t wish to play with for now. Cussing at how easy it was for her to drop me off in this manner and to cut our argument so rapidly I looked around for a way down. Luckily there was a fire escape that I managed to drop down upon and in a few minutes I was back on the ground and heading across the road to the park, the wall barred my entrance and I had to walk up the road about a quarter of a mile in order to find a way in. Holly didn’t even blink at this 6ft wall as it was like stepping over a tiny curb stone. As I managed to enter the park she wasn’t hard to spot in the distance and boy what a sight she was.
With the back of her high heels down below I could see the gigantic towers of her stocking clad legs rising up to her upper thighs and then just her white underwear beyond with seemingly acres of bare flesh between and a magnificent mane of blonde high up in the sky blowing just a little in the gentle breeze.
“Holly!”
I shouted and ran towards her only to trip over as my feet fell into the terrain, there was a large u shaped hole several feet deep and several feet long? Spitting out grass from my teeth I stepped out of the hole to see yet another hole many times wider and longer. It suddenly struck me that the holes were Holly’s giant footprints in the soft grass and I had tripped over into the large indentation her high heel had dug!
Avoiding the other footprints I ran towards her and was amazed at how far apart each of her strides actually were. As I drew near to her within thirty feet she stepped away not noticing my presence but walking towards where the river cut through the park. I ran once more seeing her increasing lead it was impossible to keep up with her giant steps and I was flat out running whilst she simply walked in a casual fashion. Eventually she had stopped by the river and I noticed a helicopter circling her and it had to be a police aircraft, they were talking to her on a loud speaker but from the distance I couldn’t make out their conversation.
As I rested briefly to catch my breath I saw Holly reach up for the hovering aircraft in mid flight as she caught its undercarriage in her hand! What was going on? It looked like the scene from Honey I blew up the kid when the giant mother held the helicopter only for real.
As I managed to get closer I could see in her hand way above the rotor blades of the helicopter seemed to have whirred to a halt and the engine was powering down. Holly was speaking to the two probably very startled officers onboard through the cockpit window.
“Really guys I’m not here to be a nuisance, I’m just going for a walk in my sexy new underwear, surely there’s no law against a girl looking good now is there? Listen I’m not going to be long I’ve just got a job to do so why don’t you nice little men relax and let me finish up my day in the sunshine”
“Erm Lady can you put the helicopter down please”
A rather nervous mans voice came over the speaker beneath the helicopter and Holly put the helicopter on the grass by her giant shoes watching the men climb out. Before they had stepped more than a few feet away she picked up the helicopter again in one hand and looked at it briefly as if it were just a scale model. Before the police officers could object she stepped to the side and set the helicopter down by reaching over the river and placing it in the midst of some trees where I don’t think they had much chance of taking off from that’s if they managed to cross the river.
“There it’s not damaged but that should keep you little guys busy for a while”
With a slight titter of amusement she stepped over the river and headed along the bank and once again I saw her giant form receding into the distance very rapidly.
I ran for a while until I lost puff again and avoided the frustrated police men with a wide birth however they were busy looking for a way across the water to retrieve their vehicle. There was a small bridge a quarter of a mile back and they headed in the opposite direction to Holly. I couldn’t cross the water it was far too deep so I followed the river out of the park and into the town area. I had briefly lost sight of Holly which was a feat in itself considering how tall she was.
Eventually I had to walk to recoup some energy, as I walked along the river bank I peered into the distance and through the trees to see the silhouette of Holly standing next to the Bay Bridge and I could hear the honking of car horns carried in the wind. It was obvious in contemplation that nothing I would say would deter her from her actions today and if I kept up my argument it would be a long walk back home especially with my car stuck on a building until my girlfriend saw fit to lift it back down. Holly was enjoying her size and playing in this miniature world and I would have to get used to one sided arguments as she could pretty much do anything she wanted.
When I managed to get to the bridge I could see thirty of forty on-lookers stopped in their cars, two men that I walked past were discussing how amazing she was and if they were hallucinating whilst an older woman was moaning to her elderly partner that someone should help the poor girl and cover her body up. Little did this prude realize that Holly had purposely stripped.
The bridge was closed to traffic and ready for the annual painting no doubt and the ideal venue of another camera crew who were filming her courtesy of their inside knowledge from the Goddess company who had pre-arrange for Holly to go there. As I got closer Holly had her back to me and was standing on my side of the bridge posing for a photographer whilst the camera man just filmed away. A motorcycle arrived on the other side slipping through the closure barriers and I recognize the Goddess representative who had been stood on the roof top earlier. He had been riding as a pillion and it looked like the man in charge of the motorcycle also doubled up as another photographer.
Shouting up as they climbed off the bike the Goddess representative launched himself straight into instructing Holly how to stand and pose to show off her immense size and of course his product the underwear. Now she was improvising and had both video and stills camera’s recording everything.
“Brilliant Holly, how about you pick up the motorcycle in your hands”
Reaching down Holly lifted the motorcycle with ease and toyed with it in her hands.
“Is this good?”
Holly asked posing with the sleek Japanese machine as the Goddess representative began to encourage her. I walked up from behind her and noticed she had glanced over to her side catching sight of me but choosing to purposely ignore my presence as if to teach me a lesson.
“Actually how about if I do this?”
Ensuring I could see her actions she knelt down on her stocking clad knees and then ran the bike over her chest with its tires rolling along her hill sized breasts as the photographer clicked away.
Then she placed the bike back down carefully and leaned very low resting on one arm as she arched over. The men below were confronted with her amazing cleavage that hung down so low that from the profile I could see her bra cup almost touching the road that spanned the bridge.
“This is such a great fitting bra you guys at Goddess have made for me, so comfortable and supportive”
Her long blonde hair trailed down onto the road and swirled at the feet of the camera men and the photographer as Holly breathed in and out in an exaggerated fashion heaving her chest towards the men and I knew it was all in aid of making me jealous.
“Holly, oh my fabulous Holly, you were born to wear our underwear, this footage is going to be sensational we can make some serious add campaigns from this!”
The Goddess representative was very animated and loving his new found living and not to mention giant advertisement.
“Now how about you look into that camera over there Holly and why don’t you tell the ladies just how comfortable that brassiere is”
As she used the pretence of flicking her long blonde hair back over her shoulders Holly ensured I was watching and answered the man in a very seductive fashion.
“Well I think that I can do one better than that….”
She reached down for the man with one of her giant hands and took him completely by surprise as he squirmed in her fist a little alarmed at how swiftly he had been caught by her log sized fingers.
“Calm down tiny I won’t hurt you, relax and why don’t you tell the ladies just how comfortable this bra is”
Holly promptly squeezed the man gently into her cleavage and I could hear his shocked reaction.
“Oh my….oh…wow…um….so….big!”
Laughing Holly made sure the camera captured the moment as she left the guy in her cleavage with just his head popping out to show his amazed expression.
Why was she doing this? To get at me that was for sure and there was nothing I could do to stop her. I turned away and decided not to approach her further feeling a little defeated and trying to contain the raging jealously inside me which I didn’t wish to fuel any longer by continuing to watch her flirtatious actions with these strangers.
As I walked away looking down at the tarmac in a dejected fashion I noticed a very large dark shadow fall directly above me and in an instant I recognized that it was the shape of a ladies shoe! In that very fraction of a second Holly’s high heel landed down on the road with a loud clumping sound and I was suddenly perfectly placed underneath the arch of her high heel. My legs turned to jelly not only from the shock wave of her giant footstep but also because I was very frightened by how close she had come to stepping upon me like a mere bug.
Her judgment must have been very precise as she saw me walking away and then managed to lower her foot in this manner, if she had stepped a foot or so either way I would have been crushed underneath her sole! My heart was thumping hard in my chest just appreciating that my girlfriend could have ended my life there and then and I found myself almost cowering beneath her shoe trying to recover from that thought.
A minute or so later I pulled myself together and stepped out from underneath the shoe and looked straight up those vast towering stockings to see that Holly was now posing behind the tall stone pillers that supported the bridges suspension cables.
As I glanced up her body she quickly peered over her tremendous breasts and smirked down at me knowing that she had me totally intimidated. Holly removed the man from deep in her ample cleavage and knelt in order to set him down on the ground. Looking at the stone piller to her side she decided to remain kneeling and stretched her legs across to one side completely dominating the bridge and blocking my exit from leaving in that direction. Placing her elbow upon the top of this rounded stone piller I could hear it groan under the strain.
“Better take these shots fast boys I don’t think this bridge is made for big girls like me, I wouldn’t want this column thingy to snap off”
The camera’s clicked away upon her relaxed pose as I began to get frustrated wondering if I should exit the other side of the bridge which was a long walk but it avoided humiliating myself by trying to climb over the tall barrier of her legs or indeed squeezing around her shoes.
“Although….”
Holly continued and her tone altered to a curious one which forced me to look back. With a mischievous look Holly placed her hand around the base of the stone pillar and it suddenly didn’t look like a piece of architecture anymore, it was almost like she was grasping a stone dildo that was twenty foot long!
“What do you think boys, I could see a lot of uses for something like this if I took it back home eh? It might just measure up”
Stroking her finger nails up and down the smooth stone I turned away in disgust knowing that she was doing all of this to wind me up.
Some police cars began to arrive at the scene and I could see them beginning to hassle the photographers and camera people and it looked like time for Holly to depart. I walked over the bridge looking for a taxi as more and more people began to flock towards the scene of this giantess spread across the far section of the bridge and I sighed to myself.
Hailing a taxi I asked the driver to return me home but he didn’t hear me properly because he was too busy gawping at Holly who was now standing up in her provocative underwear and clearly visible from a long distance.
“Sorry mate but have you seen that! Boy that is one giant broad, look at the size of her bazooka’s!”
I ignored him and walked on leaving him there to salivate over my giant girlfriend.
“She’s coming this way, the giant woman’s coming!”
A few pedestrians behind me began shouting in alarm and I could hear each one of Holly’s distant foot steps as her high heels struck the road. But I didn’t turn around and just kept looking for a ride home.
She must have been fairly close by the time I spotted the next taxi because the whole street was shaking a just a little and I could see the parked cars gently wobbling nearby.
“Steve”
Her voice thundered down from above but I was now ignoring her as I jumped into a cab. The driver was also side tracked by Holly’s presence and through the side window I could see just her shiny black shoes looming very close. Luckily it seemed he was nervous and wanted to get away and we drove off in the opposite direction.
“I heard it on the news but I didn’t believe it until just then a giant stripper who would have thought….”
He said to me having taken my destination.
“She’s not a stripper”
I snapped and he glanced in the mirror to give me a strange look but simply carried on in with his conversation.
“My wife called me earlier today she works for Gelcom a few blocks from here and for several minutes today all they could see was a giant pair of knickers blocking the front of their windows at one side of the building. You know one of the blokes she works with reckons that girl’s pussy is over six foot wide!”
I was horrified to hear people talking about Holly this way but didn’t let on that I knew her.
“People exaggerate”
My response came short and abrupt.
“Someone said she’s been hit by radiation to grow that big, some military experiment or something and now she wants revenge”
It was amazing how fast speculation was emerging upon Holly but I couldn’t blame people.
“That’s not true….”
I began but as we turned the corner into another road there was Holly stood at the end of it!
She looked down at the cab and had her hands placed on her curvy hips watching our progress. Luckily cars were passing beneath her as she kept her feet on either side of the pavement.
“There she is again! What do you think she’s doing?”
The taxi driver was concerned and slowed up a little wondering if he should proceed to drive between her legs like the other cars before us.
“Steve, we need to talk!”
Holly’s voice once more thundered and I would bet the glass panes of the windows were rattling at the top of the shops either side of this street. I could hear her plain as day from inside the cab calling my name and it made me shudder a little.
“Just keep driving”
I urged the taxi to push on and through the sunroof I gazed up as we passed under Holly. She was spectacular at this size and set against the backdrop of the smaller buildings around her she looked so gigantic.
A minute or so later she stepped over the car in a large stride and I watched the back of those high heels striking the tarmac causing some minor damage to the surface. She could actually walk faster than the car at this speed and now she was ahead of us and blocking the road with her shoes set heel to heel facing outwards.
“She’s after us!”
The taxi driver screeched to a halt and began to look behind in order to reverse when suddenly I saw several pads belonging to giant fingers that were spread over the windows and sides of the taxi!
Holly lifted the taxi up and the engine revved freely away as the wheels left the ground, I gripped my seat as I saw the bare flesh of Holly’s stomach and upper body rushing before the window. Finally we stopped with only her lips showing out of the front window screen and those enormous white teeth beyond.
The taxi driver was almost hysterical by now and screamed out.
“She’s gonna eat us!”
Using a single finger nail she managed to use the door catch and opened one of the back doors to my side and I saw what had to be a one hundred foot drop below.
“Out you come tiny”
Her voice blasted on the window screen and then the car tilted in her hand. I hadn’t worn a seatbelt perhaps because I had been so side tracked getting into the vehicle and now I was sliding on the leather seats towards the open door. Desperate to hold onto the seat or something to stop me falling I reached out but Holly increased the angle and the cab was on its side! I fell from the cab and landed squarely into an open palm several feet below and her fingers closed around me.
The next thing I saw was the sunlight breaking through the gaps in her fingers as she had walked off with me in hand and was opening up her palm to make sure that I was alright.
“Put me down Holly”
I barked angrily and she frowned at me and then pinched the back of my clothes in order to dangle me high above some buildings.
“Ok, if that’s what you want”
Her tone was one of little patience and she found a suitably high building that rose up to her shoulders from which she stood me upon a tall antenna mast!
“Holly!”
Shouting out I was mad but scared at how precarious my position was.
“If you want me to get you down from there are you going to listen to me?”
Holly questioned and I didn’t have a choice.
“Ok, you win!”
There was a small smile emerging upon her face as she picked me up once more.
“We’ll talk when we get back to the base but for now I’d better pop you in my knickers for safe keeping”
Before I could respond she lowered me under the top elastic of her waist band and I was up to my neck in lace and held fast to her body. As she walked carefully along I had a great god’s eye view of the buildings that were smaller than her waist height which was quite a number of them and my temper was subsiding with every wonderful minute of being so close to her giant sex below.
As Holly back tracked I could see a large street crane was attempting to hoist her skirt off of the drive through restaurant and this sight made me laugh at how much her simple actions had caused such chaos. Meanwhile there was her top which had slid off of the building and now covered a good part of the street below.
“Ill take that thanks”
Holly said politely shocking the crane operator as she detached her skirt and slipped it on to the gasps of probably fifty spectators, that was the last I saw of anything however I later found out that she lifting her top and giggled to see the people who were struggling to walk under it. Apparently her top had been the cause a major traffic jam.
“Sorry”
Her apology was offered as she removed her top and slipped it over her head.
Later at the base Holly was inside and told everyone to leave us alone to talk. I had mellowed out underneath her skirt as the ride in her underwear was far too stimulating for me. When she plucked me out I was clearly aroused and Holly ended up laying me on her tongue and gave me the most amazing oral sex I had ever imagined in my life. This was the best way to make up and we both said little about our disagreement.
Thankfully that night she retrieved my car from the roof top and I did notice a shallow dent to one of the door panels which was clearly the accidental pressure of a giant finger tip yet I wasn’t about to scold Holly as I had learned my lesson that you don’t argue with a giant woman.ZIMMER
 
Posts: 78
Joined: Sat Feb 19, 2005 7:51 pm
Private messageWebsite Top
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply with quoteReport this post Re: PARALLELS TWO BY BBL
by ZIMMER on Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:33 pm
September 2006
In the weeks that followed Holly’s adventure into the main town caused quite a commotion with the Worlds press. She was on every single magazine and tabloid that I could think of and people were clambering for any images of her. Debbie received a promotion for her part in securing her sister for the publicity stunt and the Goddess company’s sales had rocketed beyond all expectations so much that Holly was inundated with marketing and promotional offers. Luckily the Goddess company also shielded Holly with some top lawyers and paid for all damages that had been caused on the day even managing to keep the police from prosecuting her for her behavior and actions, not that their was a prison that could hold Holly in the world!
Two weeks on and I was getting used to my celebrity girlfriend being the centre of attention. Holly’s bank balance was also looking very healthy courtesy of her ongoing deal with the Goddess company. I was now considering becoming her manager and shedding all of my academic studies and other such future plans because Holly was hot property and the public couldn’t get enough of her like today for instance…...
…….Holly had agreed that she would officially open a new theme park the largest of its kind that was being built thirty miles from town. The park was called Alice’s Wonderland and much as the name suggested it was loosely based around the books relating to Alice in Wonderlands adventures.
When I arrived to see Holly she was just finishing putting on her costume that had been specially made for the opening ceremony. I stood on the balcony and had to laugh, there before my eyes was my girlfriend dressed in the recognizable Alice costume comprising of a short blue dress with a white pinafore and a pair of long white stockings up to her knees. Upon her head she wore a large black band to hold her long blonde hair back and her makeup was subtle and attempted to produce an innocent exterior. She looked very much like her sister had done back at the fancy dress only magnified many times over. As innocent as she pretended to be for the role those breasts couldn’t be denied even beneath this non flattering of clothing as her dress still pushed sharply out and clung around her giant mounds.
As I made my way down the stairs to the ground I noticed she was wearing her black high heels which were far from in keeping with the whole Alice theme and rather odd looking with her white stockings coming out of them.
“I didn’t know Alice in wonderland wears high heels”
I joked and Holly looked down pleased to see me.
“They didn’t manage to get my costume shoes finished on time but I think these heels really do sex up the outfit don’t you?”
“No comment”
Another laugh escaped my lips and Holly reached down for me and laid her palm on the floor to allow me to step upon it.
“So tiny any interesting articles on the news about your giantess of a girlfriend today?”
“Yeh, there was some report on breakfast television that you are considering a Hollywood film role”
This was true as I scoffed my bacon and eggs there was a lot of speculation I had seen upon such topics.
“What rubbish, do you think there is a leading man who could kiss any higher than my ankles?”
“Not if you keep wearing those things down there”
I quipped and Holly placed me upon her shoulder.
About an hour later Holly and I were on our way to the theme park which was a short walk for her as she stepped over several farmers’ fields annoying one farmer who jumped out of his tractor waving his fists in the air and cursing her as she left a nice depression in his nearby corn field. It made me wonder if any of those crop circles were just other giant women’s elaborate heel prints.
Arriving at the park it was a large development and high upon Holly’s shoulder I could see for miles, there were so many rides and rollercoaster’s it was amazing. Setting me down Holly knelt before a group of four wheel drive vehicles and some men below. I introduced myself and Holly to the owner and developer of the park which was a portly gentleman who had hired her for this occasion he seemed a little preoccupied and very nervous.
“She’s so much bigger than I expected”
I grinned and looked back up at Holly behind me who just smiled at his comment.
“Do you think that it will be safe for someone as large as you to enter my park? I mean it would be terrible if you fell over on top of one of my expensive rides or a building or a person….”
”Calm down sir”
Taking control of the situation I attempted to soothe his nerves.
“Holly is careful where she walks and your park looks enormous and well spread out I’m sure there will be no such problems”
“Ok, but if she damages anything then I’m not paying the fee is that clear?”
“Perfectly”
Holly’s voice boomed from above and the man looked visibly shaken to hear her powerful voice.
The man meekly went on to explain that the press and an entourage of special guests and privileged public members would be across to the far side and main entrance of the park where the giant Alice should greet them as part of the publicity event. So half an hour later following her instructions Holly picked me up and dropped me into the pocket of her pinafore attached to the front of her dress whilst she walked across the park. I tumbled about in this large white expanse for a few seconds as Holly stepped down into the natural valley that separated the mid section of the park.
“Steve, hold on I’m going to jump the river to the other side”
I held on fast gripping the material around me. The valley had a very picturesque river winding through it and made a nice focal point for the park with the grand cable car system rising above it to transport people across and provide some stunning views. Holly couldn’t possibly use the cable car system so she was forced down into the valley, the river however was wide and more than challenged Holly’s ability to stride across it even given that her legs were so gigantic. To her it was like being faced with a large puddle and now she was going to jump across it to the other bank.
With a mighty thud she made it and didn’t get her costume wet thankfully, although I later heard that she left some nice heel prints in the soft grassy banks either side.
After being jostled about her large fingers retrieved me and placed me down by her immense shoes whilst she straightened her costume and fixed her hair ready to walk to the main entrance.
“Sorry babe but I have to put you down now, I need to go to work”
With a smile I was on the ground behind an ice cream stand and what looked like a quarter of a mile from the main entrance area but I wasn’t going to be part of this day and just an observer who also doubled as a kind of helper for Holly’s communications for the event.
Watching her stride to the grand entrance I was left behind and noticed some of the litter bins and unsecured items in the park gently wobbling as she took each step. When I caught back up I watched from the side lines as Holly crouched behind the main doors which had to be fifty or sixty feet high! The wall around them was something similar and gave the park that feeling that it was a magical secret place to go into as you couldn’t see much of it from outside the perimeter walls.
A huge gasp came from the crowds as Holly was prompted to pull open the doors and she ducked under the arched doorway to tower over everyone below.
“Meet Alice!”
A loud speaker boomed and a round of applause came to Holly’s presence.
“Oh Alice”
An actor said across the speakers system in a dramatic theatre style.
“It looks like you have been eating the food in Wonderland again!”
There was a huge laugh from the audience and then as instructed Holly played along.
“Welcome to our Wonderland”
She said surprising people with her voice as normal and then proceeded to curtsey holding the edges of her dress which I could only just see through the back of the open doorway.
“Please come inside”
I was a little surprised to see people passing under Holly and emerging inside as I noticed she was standing with her legs casually parted inline with the edges of the doorway, I hoped that she was wearing some respectable underwear!
The first hour went off without a hitch, all the grand rides were activated and even I got to have fun on various looping roller coasters without a charge. I could see Holly was a little miffed as a large group of dignitaries lined up for highlight of the day which happened to be the cable car ride and its fantastic views over the sculpted landscape of the park and the stunning valley below.
Whilst attentions drifted from the one hundred and forty something foot presence of Alice to the red tapes being cut to the cable car entrance I shouted up to Holly.
“Hey babe!”
She didn’t respond and just simply didn’t hear me, something I was fairly used to by now when down at her feet. I climbed onto the toe section of her polished shoe and stepped over to her white stockings and slapped my hand down on the surface so she could feel my presence. Reaching down Holly took me to her shoulder and ensured I held the curved collar of her dress , from here I could see way over the park and the valley it was great! Holly was taller than the station building where you boarded the ride yet it rose steeply higher and over the valley.
“What’s up beautiful you look a little glum?”
Trying to whisper which was hard for a giantess she spoke out of the corner of her mouth towards me.
“Nothing really, I’m just looking at the fun all you little guys are having down there and I can’t join in, I would love to go inside the cable car, but look how small they are”
The “super sky cars” as the park called them were suspended from a thick cable arrangement and were in reality huge and each of them (according to the billboard I had read only moments ago) could host thirty people inside and in pure comfort. These were monster cable cars and I had a real job to see them as small in any respect as they blew away every cable car I had ever seen with their spacious cabins and futuristic shape.
“Hol, those cars are massive they must be twenty foot across!”
It was unlike me not to appreciate Holly’s perspective but she soon emphasized her point as only a girl of Holly’s magnitude could.
“Steve, look at the size of one of my boobs and then those little cable cars down there, I wouldn’t even fit half of what I have inside them”
My imagination jumped to a vision of Holly thrusting a breast into a sky car and all its many windows and sides buckling outwards! I had to check myself as I didn’t need to get aroused right now especially as I was focusing on holding on to her collar this high up. To disengage the blood from those regions I thought about how for Holly this park must be very frustrating, she couldn’t join in the fun, no ride could accommodate such a giant, there was no building she could enter to see the curiosities it made me feel kind of sad for what the world now denied her.
As the first and second cable car left rising into the sky there were sixty passengers onboard between them and all gleefully peering out of the many windows to take in the views. I asked Holly to put me down so I could join the line of people waiting to get on to the next carriages in line, it was awkward as I didn’t want to leave her but I also didn’t wish to miss out on the opportunity to be amongst the first to ride.
Suddenly there was what sounded like an explosion! I looked above and the main boarding station building was now releasing a huge plume of smoke from behind it and there was fire up there. People screamed and park attendants managed to evacuate the staircases yet people were trapped on the top platform area.
“It’s the motor room! The whole transfer relay has exploded!”
I heard what had to be a park technician shouting to his colleague as they darted out of the building close to me. Thick smoke belched from above and the whole cable car system ground to a halt stranding the two cars filled with people over the valley area as they wobbled with the abrupt cut to the power. There were people stranded in the building shouting out as they coughed to breathe and cut off from the stairs by the flames. I wanted to help but what could I possible do?
Holly acted fast I saw her shadow rise over all of us below, she stepped up to the building and fanned the smoke away from her eyes as she attempted to evaluate the situation. She was forced to lift up a section of the roof from its fixings in order to offer her hand to rescue two poor individuals trapped and gently she lifted them down along with about ten foot square of the roofing structure.
Next she attended to the fire by blowing upon it, a risky thing to do for fear of spreading or fueling it but the virtual hurricane of concentrated air channeled from her lips extinguished the fire in a few puffs!
Holly was absolutely awesome! All she needed was a cape upon her back and a lycra costume. The press below were loving every second of this exclusive and filmed the whole sequence.
Just as I thought things were about to calm down another series of explosions could be heard yet this time upon the cable structure and brackets that held the two populated sky cars and we all turned to see the now very precarious position the passenger were now in. It was shocking and like an awful thunderbirds movie as things just continued from bad to worse. The cables were drooping either side of the two suspended cars and beginning to weaken threatening that if they severed the two cars could swing down or fall down! If this wasn’t bad enough it appeared that the brackets above each of the cars that clamped them to the cables were smoking for some reason. Holly looked across in disbelief and the crowds encouraged her with shouts of “do something!” “Save them! Please save them” and other such calls of this nature as people soon began to panic.
I saw a quick thinking Holly kicking off her high heels as she stepped down into the valley in order to attempt to reach the stranded sky cars above. As we all ran to the side of the valley we could see that Holly wasn’t even close to reaching them.
“I’m not tall enough!”
She blasted out in frustration seeing that her feet were in the river bed placing her directly under the situation which didn’t help. Holly would have required a giant step ladder to be anywhere near to assist those people and things looked bleak.
I looked behind to see a fireman who had arrived on the scene, he was part of the parks own emergency staff and trying to understand what was going on. Calling into his radio I overheard his conversation.
“We’ve got cars one and two hanging over Rabbit Valley but the cables have lost all tension! It’s impossible Mike….”
There was a crackle of radio noise and then I heard the controller respond from his lapel based receiver.
“I am at zone one Tony, generator is shot! Back up’s are shot! This is sabotage mate, hell there’s the remains of some remote device in here!”
I was shocked and looked at the fireman who shared my astonishment. The sirens of an ambulance and an actual fire vehicle began to drone in the distance and I knew it wouldn’t be long before the emergency services arrived. Some park attendees instructed us to keep calm and that things would be ok but I wasn’t convinced. Minutes later the place was swarming with fire fighters considering options, I introduced myself and Holly and asked if we could help in any way.
The chief fireman summarized the situation.
“We’ve got 60 individuals trapped in those two cable cars, I’ve just managed to establish a link to the emergency radio transmitter in car one and there is a lot of scared people up there. I’m talking with one of the park guides in that first car and he’s telling me that both the cable attachment mechanisms above the roof of each of those cars have been subjected to some sort of localized explosion. Guys this looks deliberate, they saw the cable flash further ahead and behind them with other devices obviously targeted on the guide lines themselves. We cant be certain which will give first the cables strands are breaking front and rear of that section so both the cars could come down any minute and that’s if their connections to the cable don’t fail first! Air support is on route but we can’t get any aircraft close to those cables the down force alone could tip the balance.
I need options guys and fast!”
Whilst they huddled in deep technical conversation one of the firemen asked if Holly could pick him up and lifted him over her head so he could at least see more closely the extent of the damage from below. She was happy to oblige of course and using a loud speaker on the fire engine I called her over to help. Like an amazing cherry picker the man was taken into the heavens by Holly on the palm of her hand and I watched as she held him as close as she could but with her arms fully extended she was so far away!
When the man was settled back down he reported that they had to act fast as the cables would be going any second on each side, there looked like no hope and I felt so bad for the people up there. A loud wrenching sound came from the cables and the sky cars dropped about twenty feet in a second and bounced about. Shrieks came from the crowd and Holly just looked up in frustration.
“She might catch one of the cars but….”
I heard the chief sadly pointing out the obvious to his colleague.
“…the impact of falling what has to be another hundred feet would kill them anyway”
Another noise came from the cables and yet another ten or so feet the two UFO saucers shaped sky cars came down getting perilously close to detaching.
When all looked lost the most astounding thing happened.
Holly began to grow before my very eyes!
From my vantage point on the higher ground I could see her body expanding and she was literally growing out of her clothes. Everyone turned to look as they heard the ripping noise of her dress as the small puff sleeves split and the skirt like bottom ripped away from the top. Her legs expanded and the stockings tore at the tops and down the backs of her legs. I could see the surprise in her face as she looked down at her body and saw her waist band splitting as it just struggled to contain her new hips below. What looked like acres of sexy long legs rose high up and made the damaged skirt like remains of half her dress appear more like a mini skirt and her midriff was now fully exposed with the top of the dress now tearing apart. If the situation wasn’t so tense with peoples lives at stake I would have been totally turned on at the sight of her now mega sized breasts as they forced the material of her top to stretch and ultimately to rip. Her breasts couldn’t be contained by that top and she had to pull it apart much like the fictional Hulk pulling away his inadequate and tattered shirt. Her mighty breasts bounded forward falling heavily and the white bra beneath was barely holding upon what looked like one of the last remaining catches and it looked extremely stretched. The sheer girth of her new cup size made her breasts rise up from the cups and now it looked as if she were wearing a half cup with her nipples half exposed! I didn’t know how tall she was but it had to be over double her previous dimensions and now she could actually straddle the river with ease.
Before even Holly herself could make sense of what had just happened the cables began to give way above and the sky cars drooped once more only Holly was now tall enough to reach both hands and physically make a fist over both sides of the cables in order to pull them together before the final strands broke!
From inside the sky cars the people would be able to see Holly’s huge eyes opposite the windows as the top of her head came level to them, perhaps this was comforting to them to see this giantess trying to save them but then again based on her size they may have been even more terrified.
With both her hands occupied she couldn’t do anything but continue to hold the cables together but now the first car was beginning to weaken upon its attachment point to the cable. I shut my eyes as the car fell! The crowd around me gasped and then cheered and I looked across to see phenomenal sight of Holly stood there with half the cable car wedged into her cleavage as it fell sideways and its disc like shape had slotted itself between her mammoth breasts! I was so proud of how busty she was right now. If she had been a small A or B cup size before she became a giantess those people would have been crashing into the valley floor below.
Moving herself closer to the second car which was still suspended she lifted up her chest by rising on her tip toes and urged the people to climb out of the car and onto the surface of her breasts which she positioned shelf like underneath the vehicle. It was amazing to witness just how colossal she had become and from this distance the people looked like small bugs upon her breasts as they clung on for dear life. With every last person safely onboard her chest Holly released the cables to free her hands and the empty car plunged to the ground ending up smashing into the river.
I will always remember the vision of Holly cupping her breasts together as she stepped towards the edge of the valley walls in order to lower the sky car that was safely ensconced in her cleavage. Leaning carefully forward with her feet way down in the valley she managed to level her chest with the area we all stood upon and only now her true size dawned upon us. Her breasts dwarfed the emergency fire vehicles and just about everything around her. I was watching people climbing off the top of her breast and easing themselves down the remainder of her bra cup using the lacy trims like a climbing net whilst the fire service provided ladders to help other people down from these gigantic gorgeous female mounds that had just saved their very lives.
When Holly rose up her bra fell away as she removed the sky car and placed it down ready for the medical teams to address the presumably bruised and battered people inside. Holly could only place her hands across her chest to cover her breasts now but everyone had already seen her assets exposed, breasts that were just impossibly big hovering above us all and now casting huge curvy shadows with their presence. Holly blotted out the sun as she stepped back a little.
Just as I thought her work was done and we would have a chance to make sense of her new condition there was a further commotion. The police were arriving on scene and an armed response unit had charged into our area with guns brandished. It was explained over a loud speaker to everyone present that there was a situation to contain and that somewhere in the park or even in our midst were the criminals who had sabotaged the ride with explosive devices and they wanted no one to leave the area. I later learned that the devices were remotely triggered by a short range device which wasn’t hi-tech and very much home made and this is how the police knew the culprits were in the vicinity.
As we all panicked to think these people may even be around us now the situation grew worse as we expected other explosions or a confrontation with armed police officers. It was then that Holly spoke having heard what was going on.
“Excuse me”
Her voice powered down like a heavy thunder and she had everyone’s attention in an instant. Her voice was now so powerful it made me frankly a little scared in her presence which I had to admit.
“I can see two men on the far side of this valley by the Mad hatter ride?”
“That must be them! They would have to be that close based on the radio transmitter!”
One of the Police officers shouted up and began to alert his men, meanwhile Holly was going into action.
I watched in awe as she stepped over the river at the base of the valley and then stepped up to the other side of the park.ZIMMER
 
Posts: 78
Joined: Sat Feb 19, 2005 7:51 pm
Private messageWebsite Top
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply with quoteReport this post Re: PARALLELS TWO BY BBL
by ZIMMER on Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:34 pm
The two men were running for their lives in an attempt to flee from this impossible giantess but with only a few steps Holly was confronting them with a large foot blocking their path. I couldn’t see the action from this distance but Holly did fill in the blanks later that day. The men ran around her foot both choosing to find a separate direction to evade her and Holly focused on the closest man. As he circled around her foot he darted for a doorway into a wooden hut like structure which was a food stall, his temporary cover however didn’t deter Holly she simply clasped the hut with both hands on either side and lifted it complete with its foundations up into the air! Concrete and wood sections of the underlying structure fell down but it remained intact and the criminal inside was looking out of the windows to see sky on every side except the main windows which showed a pair of huge blue eyes bearing down on him.
“Gotcha!”
She boomed shaking the windows on the hut and he must have been very frightened to be raised way over two hundred feet in the air as she carried him back to the Police and settled this entire building before them much to everyone’s amazement to see her carrying this building so easily.
I think Holly by now was feeling confident enough that she wasn’t attempting to hide her exposed bust and I for one was simply stunned by the jiggling mountains that hung over all of us as she left the building and then began to search for the other criminal.
Holly said that she had a hard job to find the other guy, peering over the buildings at her feet she had a view as effective as any police helicopter but the man was hiding in forest section of the park under the tree canopies. Undeterred Holly knelt down looming over the trees and peered down. When the man made a break for it she darted a hand through the thick branches snapping them out of her way as effortlessly as if they were twigs and her hand crashed on the ground before him like a huge flesh wall. He managed to back track and found his way onto a pedestrian bridge that led from the forest trail onto an island with playground apparatus. Half way over the bridge Holly spotted him and without thinking she found herself large enough to clasp both sides of the bridge and was able to snap it off at both ends effectively capturing the man who was half way across it!
He jumped off and splashed into the moat like water that surrounded the play area and made it to the surface before Holly had set the bridge back down. Even from the distance I was away from this scene I could hear Holly’s voice.
“I don’t want to hurt you tiny, you can’t get away, don’t you realize how big I am compared to you?”
The man by now was completely soaked and running desperately to flee Holly’s clutches. As he made his way across the island like area Holly didn’t dare to follow him as there was no where to plant her enormous feet without trampling the children’s climbing frames below so she allowed the man to make his way to the alternate exit. He didn’t look back as he sprinted down an alleyway between two tall buildings knowing Holly couldn’t follow. What he hadn’t anticipated was the trap she was about to spring upon him.
Thinking the giantess would be stuck behind the two buildings and that he would make it through them before she could circle around, he saw the open gap at the end of the alleyway and darted for it. Tentatively he stepped out and thought he was in the clear ready to run for the next available cover when he noticed how odd the floor was that he was now stood upon. Looking down the floor was patterned in flowery rings of white material. Holly quickly hoisted up the two hip straps of her panties and he was caught inside them! Twisting a knot into her lacy underwear the man was balled up in this white prison of feminine material and Holly laughed out loud dangling him like a little bug from a solitary finger as he screamed looking at the ground passing below.
When Holly came to deliver this gift to the Police I watched as she reached up from the valley floor and lowered her giant underwear with this man balled up inside fighting in vein to release himself. Everyone was stunned by the sight of this giant female garment capturing a man but more so because they knew this meant Holly was naked below the fraction of a dress that hung like a micro mini skirt around her waist threatening to split completely off any second.
The cheers came soon after as the Police arrested both the men and the ambulance men verified all the passengers from the sky cars were ok, everyone just looked up at Holly in her titanic topless state and just clapped and shouted applause it was some moment to behold.
The park of course was closed that day and for the next week, I finally got to see Holly up close when the main people disappeared leaving just the various maintenance crews and firemen to clean up the mess. Holly smiled down at me and stepped up the valley to stand on the flat grass plain close to where I was stood. I couldn’t tell you how tall she was now but her big toe came up to my chin with its elegant and well sculpted nail. My girlfriend was a titaness if that word signified a step up from a regular giantess and her head looked to me like it would have been in the clouds only that would have been an exaggeration.
With a lot of care Holly just stood still as if letting both of us appreciate the change and boy could I appreciate it. She was practically naked and her legs looked from my perspective like they stretched up into the sky with her sex hovering way above making her tall enough to straddle most of the high rise buildings in town. Lowering herself down gracefully she gently positioned an upright palm on the floor and I had to climb onto the surface of her hand using a huge finger nail as a step.
Climbing onto her finger , her little finger that was and I soon realized the scale of my girlfriend as I walked literally along her finger and to the centre of a palm that you could have landed a helicopter upon!
Slowly this hand ascended as her body parts rushed by and I felt a wave of vertigo wash over me. It was a seriously long journey up to her face and even at this speed Holly appeared never ending.
“Hey tiny”
She whispered in a voice that wasn’t capable of being quite anymore.
“Wow Holly just look at you babe it’s so impossible”
I said with genuine amazement gazing up at her building sized face and a mouth that could have swallowed my car without stretching.
“It’s hard to hear you now, you sound so squeaky to me”
Holly smiled and I could see her lips stretch so wide that I was impressed by them yet it was only a mere smile.
“Hol, you’ve certainly hit the big time girl”
I tried to make light of the situation and she just kissed me, well kiss wasn’t the word for it. It was more like being enveloped into a pair of moist cushions about twenty feet wide and having them caress my body in the most wonderful way.
“How was that for you?”
Holly asked seeing me reeling to the wonder of her touch.
“I…I’m on top of the world”
My reply was greeted with a snigger as Holly surveyed the tiny buildings and rides around her.
“You certainly are baby, what’s it like to be up here in my world”
“You remember when we visited the Toyan Tower on that school trip a few years back?”
Holly began to grin as she realized where I was going with my current conversation, on a school trip we had been allowed to travel up to the summit of one of the tallest historical buildings which the old roman soldiers would use to look out across miles of terrain for their enemy advancing. Back then Holly and I and the rest of the class all stood in what they called the eagles nest and I recall we both marveled at how high we were that day. Little did Holly realize that she herself would be as impressive in size as that Tower.
“Do you really feel that high up? Am I really that tall?”
Her voice was full of wonder as I looked around across the entire park and beyond.
“Holly your even taller babe, I don’t mind admitting that I am kind of nervous up here”
“Awww baby don’t be scared you’re safe with my big ole hand around you, I won’t let you fall”
“Maybe you could sit down?”
I suggested taking a few hundred feet out of the equation and Holly agreed although her backside accidentally crunched one or two smaller structures below which she felt guilty about.
“Steve, I’m such a klutz like this, I hope I don’t get into trouble for flattening their little stalls”
“Hol I don’t think anyone is going to complain you’re a hero today, you saved all those people’s lives”
“I guess”
Came her modest acknowledgment and then she added a sexy comment.
“Actually I think it was my cleavage that saved the day”
Lowering her hand slightly there was that life saving cleavage that had half consumed the sky car within its depths and from my point of view it was a valley a deep feminine collision of her curvaceous assets.
My eyes remained on her mountainous breasts for as long as they could until she lowered me to her knee cap which was raised so that I could step off her palm and stand on it like a mountaineer at the summit of his journey. Now I could look across the huge gap between her knee and to her face beyond it was easy to see that I was stranded up here.
“Boy I’d love to go mountain climbing on you one day”
I found myself saying having trouble to free the image of her giant bosom from my mind.
“I think I would like that but its going to be even tougher now to find time alone, people can see me for miles”
This was true and we had only just begun to understand the challenges that would lay ahead for Holly.
That evening the authorities had gathered to try and sort out where on earth they would ask Holly to stay as there wasn’t a man made shelter that would be large enough to act as a home for her. She had placed me on her shoulder whilst some government official with Dr Kaysung were lifted in a fire engine hoist in order to get close enough to Holly so they could converse as she sat there. However even this huge platform couldn’t lift then to an adequate level and Holly eventually spread out and lay on her stomach covering acres of the park whilst they manage to rise up to her lowered chin. I’m sure that several park benches and lampposts flattened beneath her despite her best efforts to avoid further damage.
From her shoulder I could hear them discussing options and finally they mentioned an old army and naval base on the coast some fifty miles away which was a submarine testing area and top secret, being shielded some five miles from the nearest village and town and with a high security cordon it was ideal. Holly was instructed to move late in the evening to avoid too much attention and I was coming along for the ride, in fact she hadn’t put me down for the best part of the day.
It was too dangerous to stand on her shoulder as she walked so I ended up placed in the curve of her ear! I was for all intents and purposes around an inch tall to Holly so standing in her ear was tight but possible if I squatted down. Talking to her was certainly easy. Her current state of attire was in two words non existent. She was naked as the tatters of her dress that had held to her waist ripped less than a miles walk from the theme park under the stress.
At first Holly covered herself up with her hands but soon she felt it really didn’t matter so her hands left her sex and everything about her was on display. I so wanted to cover her up feeling jealous that
so many people would see her this way yet to be honest part of me liked to see her so uninhibited as she grew with confidence with each step she took. On our journey she must have stepped over countless farmer’s fields and at one stage she knelt down just to watch a passenger train speeding through the country side.
“Oh wow, Steve look at how sweet that little train was, I just want to pick it up and have a look”
A curious Holly spoke as the train rushed past before her knees as she knelt in the barley field. For me the train was some way below but still looked enormous with tones of carriages hurtling behind it but to my girlfriend it was like a model train, just a toy. For any passenger who may have been awake gazing out of the window the moonlight might have outlined the naked giantess looming over them with the same fascinated expression of a little girl sat before a train set wondering if she should disrupt its flow.
I was glad she fought the urge to pick the train up and we soon continued towards Ebberton. Ebberton was a small city but one that couldn’t be avoided as Holly simply had to walk through a small section of it.
Even trying to walk silently was too much to ask of Holly and her great thudding footsteps rattled everything below causing a lot of house alarms and cars sirens to be triggered from the motion. Many people came out of their houses and screamed to see her stepping delicately over their properties but unfortunately many gardens were just too small to avoid and her huge feet trampled massive footprints into the softer soils and crushed garden furnishings.
Holly said sorry countless times to the scared and irate people below but she couldn’t help the damage she caused, at one stage a lorry slammed into her foot and she winced with the surprise of it striking her.
“What is it?”
I asked unaware of what had happened and Holly squatted down to pick up a lorry. It was an articulated unit complete with trailer yet her hand managed to hold both sections at the same time as she suspended it for closer inspection. The lorry’s nose was compressed and it was totaled as if it had struck a brick wall, the driver was dazed but he was ok. Meantime I was just amazed to see the result of a huge juggernaut colliding with my girlfriend’s pretty foot. Being responsible Holly carried the lorry in her hands until she saw the hospital and settled it before the accident and emergency doors much to the surprise of the people below who were astonished to see this lorry emerge from the sky as Holly leaned over from behind the hospital building.
Without so much as a scratch Holly continued and strode along the streets trying to avoid further contact with people. Seeing the world below from her perspective gave me an understanding of what Holly would think of me, the pedestrians on their way back from the public houses all looked like ants at her feet and I was one of these ants perhaps a privileged one that was allowed to grace the body of this titanic beauty but so fragile in her company.
When we reached the base it was illuminated by some powerful flood lights and I could see armed soldiers waiting for Holly who was stepping over all the defenses such as the tall barbed wire perimeter deterrents. A uniformed man with a pa system urged Holly to follow his jeep as he led her to a section of the base beside a huge man made lake that was able to open up into the open waters of the sea beyond. Holly sat beside the lake and everyone fussed around her.
That night I remember sitting on Holly’s hand as she stood looking up into the night’s sky and we both looked at the clear full moon as it reflected in the water. More distracting however was that green crack in the sky and Holly commented that it now looked so big that if she kept growing like she was that soon she would be able to reach up and touch it!
Later on I was accommodated in some barracks and eventually sent home after the first couple of days of watching Holly settle in.ZIMMER
 
Posts: 78
Joined: Sat Feb 19, 2005 7:51 pm
Private messageWebsite Top
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply with quoteReport this post Re: PARALLELS TWO BY BBL
by ZIMMER on Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:37 pm
November 2006
Frustration, that was the word to some up the last few weeks. Holly was at the base away from the public eye except for the odd interview allowed and I was able to see her for sure but the situation never allowed us private time alone. I mean how could it? There she was all several hundred feet of her gorgeous form visible for miles around and all the time surrounded by passing vehicles and military personnel from the base. CCTV camera installations were dotted everywhere and security patrols not just for her sake but for the sensitive nature of the base itself. This all combined to make me feel like I was under the spot light every time I came in and wanted some time alone with my girl. Holly often threatened if we didn’t have sex soon she would have to pinch those little cameras and destroy them between her fingers and upset the security whilst we had a quick one.
What made the longing worse was the fact that Holly didn’t consider that she needed to cover up now and had only taken to wearing little more than a flap of material over her sex and a crude half cup bra fashioned out of some red sail material that the base commander had to convince her to put on due to the distraction her body was causing his men going about their duties. Apparently they had a huge rise in the number of crashed supply vehicles overturned by drivers who caught perhaps an accidental flash of Holly as they went by. Certainly none of them admitted this but the commander told me she was a hazard to all red blooded males throughout his base and the sooner they could conceal her, the better for normality to return to his operations. I knew Debbie was working on clothes for her and that would hopefully mean that less of my giant girl was on display to so many men.
However Holly’s skimpy attire meant that I was constantly flashed with her charms and she purposely did this to me on many occasions the most recent of which was once last week when she was sat near the man made lake with her legs spread out whilst she dozed off. I arrived and thoughtlessly wandered down the long channel between those endless limbs not thinking about my position ( not to mention the danger of it between two thighs that could crush a lorry ) when Holly who had been pretending to sleep lifted up her panty flap of material and put me under it! Her pussy was gigantic, incredibly huge and powerfully aromatic and I stood there looking up at it wondering just how cavernous it would be inside when an untimely delivery of food arrived forcing her to adopt a more lady like position and I missed the chance of a close encounter. However her pussy did leave a big impression on me and I beat off on that image of being so overwhelmed by her for the next few nights.
But with any luck both our frustrations would soon be relieved as today with the Christmas celebrations fast approaching I was happier than I had been because the unprecedented construction of Holly’s Christmas present was looming fast. Using her accumulated wealth from the successful marketing campaign with the Goddess lingerie company and her now celebrity status Holly had funded the design of a single story house made to giant woman proportions more than matching her scale. Every day she had helped the builders lifting materials that their cranes struggled to raise and helping as only a giantess could with her incalculable strength.
I arrived at the construction site and marveled at this wonder it was vast! From the outside this simple building was ugly with two massive glass windows set high up in its structure, a flat roof and a door that was at least four hundred feet high! The whole building was way over 500 feet tall and that allowed Holly some growing room although I hoped she wouldn’t need it.
I hadn’t been inside this amazing building Holly wanted that to be a surprise but today I almost caught a glimpse of it as I pulled up in my car and the mighty door swung open. I can’t tell you what a shock it is to see a door of that sheer magnitude swinging outwards which it had to by design to maximize the internal space. I watched several builders automatically running for cover not realizing as they stood that the door would glide several meters over their heads, they just feared they would be ploughed down by it. The creak of the custom hinges was loud and I found it disturbing to hear the grinding of the metal. As I parked my car out stepped Holly from behind that door the only person in the world with the strength to use it, she would never need a lock to her house.
Looking fabulous as ever she stepped out towering over the construction workers who were visibly timid in her presence, they tried to act cool but I could tell they were all trying to distance themselves away from her large bare feet. From this distance I could see all of her beautiful body which was refreshing as normally I only experienced parts of my girlfriend in view due to her size, when you sit in a giantesses palm you rarely see her legs or feet unless she wants you to.
I began to walk over shouting hi to Holly but she didn’t notice me, instead I could see her looking around and she seemed very agitated by her expression. Fixing her long blonde hair back behind her head using a ribbon made from the same red sail material as her outfit she spoke to a man who was on a piece of scaffolding that leveled him as high as her shoulder.
“I wanted it finished by the end of the week”
Holly said in a sulky tone and then ended her conversation abruptly.
“You really don’t understand, all of you are just too little to understand?”
Before Holly finished her discussion I saw her reach out and pick up the man to bring him to her face, clearly he wasn’t expecting this move.
“You have no idea what its like to be this big and to live this way”
She was upset that was clear and snapping at the man. Perhaps my surprise visit today would lift her spirits as she thought I was going away to visit my relatives for the weekend but I managed to get out of this obligation. I knew she was disappointed at the progress of her house, she craved for the day we could have private time alone even more than I did. I guess my excuse was the fact that my right hand along with a collection of video clips that I had recorded from the news of a giantess Holly stood in her underwear towering over the city streets was enough to get me through the worst of my yearnings to be with her. For Holly she had no peace and no time alone and I was sure her sex drive had grown along with her body.
By the time I made my way through the various obstacles you normally associate with a huge construction site Holly was long gone in the distance heading towards the lake area and the man she had been talking to was just exiting the base of the scaffold tower. I approached him concerned about Holly and asked what the matter was.
“She’s disappointed that we wont be able to finish the house until next week my guys are working flat out but this house of hers is like the size of several city blocks its amazing we are even this far.”
“I understand”
He wasn’t happy having been confronted with a giantess and I noticed he had peed his pants as the leg of his jeans were stained and he attempted to cover this from sight with a clip board he was holding. He had probably been scared by Holly she was quite an imposing character if you didn’t know how gentle she was.
So I walked over towards the lake and through the trees seeing the devastation that Holly’s foot prints had made in the softer grassy banks. As I came through a parting in the trees there was Holly already up to her knees in the clear waters of this man-made lake. Wasn’t she cold? The water this time of year must have been chilly to say the least but then I recalled that Holly said she didn’t feel the cold that much since she had grown, hence she could strut about practically naked. Looking at her now she was in profile and wading deeper into the lake towards what looked like a boat and a submarine. This was where they tested the submarines they developed I knew this as I had to sign the official secrets act not to repeat anything I saw. Holly used the cleaner almost swimming pool like waters to exercise but she normally didn’t enter the water if there was a boat inside it as I recall the first time she accidentally did this her movements caused such waves that one of the captains was thrown off the deck as his boat jostled in the large ripples she caused. Holly laughed about that day and how she picked up this irate sailor and just laughed at him ranting and raving as she set him back down on the boat and blew him a kiss just to annoy him further.
Perhaps she was going for a swim now? I yelled from the banks not wishing to follow her as I knew it was deep water but my voice didn’t carry. As Holly went deeper and didn’t avoid the boats she noticed her underwear and it was going to get wet, I was surprised to see her untie the hip straps that held this piece of clothing and even more surprised when she tossed it so casually away and I saw it flying towards me! I ran for cover but the enormous red material landed perfectly upon me not that Holly even looked my way and now I was trying to find my way out. What was that smell? It was damp under here not from the water but from Holly’s giant pussy, and was that arousal that I was breathing in? Why would she be aroused?
As I lifted the musky scented sail material over my head and found my way out Holly was already up to her waist in the water and opposite the boat. It was a modest sized boat in a nice battleship grey and probably could hold twenty sailors, I wasn’t an expert but assumed it was some kind of scout vessel they were testing.
“The little lady wants some privacy boys so I’m going to move your little boat next door ok?”
I could hear Holly talking down to the men onboard and suddenly she clasped the boat with her hands on the bow and the stern lifting it clean out of the water! It must have weighed tons yet she handled it like a scale model and then proceeded to wade across to the other side of the lake and lifted it over the high fences putting it down in the neighboring lake. The men onboard didn’t have a choice in the matter they were all just going along for the ride and I bet there would be trouble for Holly now as she had disrupted their testing, what was she thinking?
Going back towards the submarine I noticed Holly was placing her hands under the water, was she playing with herself? Still in profile to me I couldn’t help but noticed the great big protrusion in her top, her nipple was hard and she was definitely getting aroused. As she moved closer to the submarine the vessel was dwarfed by her size, it was big of course but it wasn’t one of those huge conventional submarines. From what I could see above the water the submarine was still manned as there were men in the conning tower, probably very startled men by now who were looking up at a pair of breasts looming over them about twenty feet away.
“Well boys its time to abandon ship, this big girl wants to borrow your little boat to play with I hope you don’t mind?”
Her voice was commanding yet teasingly mischievous as she told the men to leave. One of the men I couldn’t make out if he was the captain was obviously arguing and Holly wasn’t in the mood to debate her instructions.
“You see these great big enormous breasts of mine little man? Have you checked out just how huge they are….well have you tiny? You wouldn’t want me to lower them either side of that little tower you are stood in and beat the hell out of it now would you?”
What was she playing at? This wasn’t the Holly I knew? Yet it was sure sexy to see her threaten those men as she dangled her massive boobs so close to where they looked up at her. I bet they were frightened yet turned on at the same time, with cleavage like Holly’s she could have covered half that submarine if not more!
I watched man after man leaving the sub interior and standing on the deck in regimented formation, Holly playfully flicked her fingers in the water and a wave drenched them which made her giggle out loud. When the last man of this small crew was outside there must have been ten of them in total. Scooping down with her two hands cupped she picked them all up in one go and lifted them across to the edge of the lake settling them down in the neighboring one with their other presumably less than happy colleagues. Wow, that was some show to see her manage so many men like that and all of them helplessly following her orders.
Assuming she was alone now Holly waded back to the sub, I was sat on the edge of her under garment just watching as she seemed to look around and then grabbed the sub out of the water!
I held my breath for a second hoping she wasn’t going to pummel it or damage it in some way it had to be worth millions I’m sure. Seeing it out of the water it didn’t look like a substantial piece of naval hardware at all, in Holly’s beautiful hands it looked like it weighed only a few pounds yet I could bet it was many tones in reality and she just handled it like a toy.
Holly seemed to be inspecting it turning it this way and that in her hands, it was torpedo like in shape except for the tower and probably slippery in her fingers as she almost dropped it at one stage and I cringed to think of it crashing down in the water yet she managed to hold it. With a smile I watched her put it down and then pulling it into shallower waters she knelt down until her pubic hair line was just proud of the waters surface. I couldn’t believe what was coming next as Holly took the sub between two hands and offered it to herself like a giant metal dildo! Of course its shape was practically perfect, curved and dome ended like some robots manhood but was she actually going to use this submarine to get herself off? The answer was yes and I had the most astounding spectacle of this colossal beauty thrusting the end section of the submarine inside her! Holding it now just by the conning tower she used this structure as a handle and I watched the huge waves as the sub’s front end disappeared inside Holly, forwards and backwards it went and Holly craned her neck back looking up at the sky with an open mouthed expression of joy. Her long blonde hair trailed down her back and swished around with her frenzied masturbation.
My girlfriend was getting herself off using a real submarine as a penis substitute and you can’t believe how small and totally inadequate that made me feel! It was however an erotic site like being at a live peep show only the girl was a giantess making it very dramatic. The ripples in the water she was making even expanded across to my side of the lake.
“Aaaahhhhh!Oooooohh, Aaaaaahhh!”
Holly boomed excitedly and I am sure her voice carried for at least a mile in all direction as she expressed her joy. The submarine was disappearing inside her or at least a good third of it was with each thrust and her hands were rushing it backwards and forwards at an increasingly rapid rate.
Boy she was really going for it and her long blonde hair was thrashing about her back and flicking in the water this whole episode was spectacular to witness. With a final bellow came her release and the submarine was discarded and pushed back by Holly so it floated gently away.
A few seconds later there were a number of patrol vehicles surrounding the lake side and military guards jumping out of them. All of this was on the far side of the lake so I could barely make out if they were brandishing guns yet I assumed that was the case, Holly may have over stepped the mark.
I didn’t wish to get involved I knew she would be back for her giant loin style cloth that I sat on so I just watched the events unfold.
Holly looked red in the face perhaps she was worried that the men saw part of her performance but she soon regained her composure.
“No I won’t and stop pointing those little things at me before I loose it. You wouldn’t like to see a big girl like me when I’m angry”
The men seemed to back away as Holly rose up and the water cascaded from her shapely legs splashing down and forcing a wave that must have soaked all of them up to their knees as a result.
Without her covering on they were probably very intimidated by the half naked giant blonde staring down at them with her hands now firmly resting on her hips in a provocative pose that just said “I dare you”
Flicking her foot with a casual disregard a real wave of water rose up and splashed down on them and I could see it even took some of their legs away from under their bodies felling half this small platoon.
Holly leaned over and one by one she picked up their vehicles and turned them about one hundred and eighty degrees with her hands.
“Just leave me alone”
She barked her warning and waded across the lake leaving the bewildered guards to contemplate their next move.
This incident at the lake was brushed under the rug as they say because the base commander knew that he couldn’t expect to have a giant teenager without a few ups and downs. I personally thought he didn’t want a confrontation with his men and Holly and she hadn’t really done any damage after all except shaking up the contents of that sub! As for me forgetting the events of that day as I gazed across the waters to see my girl playing hide the sub in the big cave that was a different matter. Holly was embarrassed by her actions but not apologetic for them as she said the fire inside her was building and had to be quenched and it was probably a good job she took her frustrations out on a submarine and not me!
Holly also added a final comment
“Well at least I was playing it safe with that submarine”
“How was that?”
I asked
“You saw me empty it before use, I didn’t want to risk getting any seamen inside of me!”ZIMMER
 
Posts: 78
Joined: Sat Feb 19, 2005 7:51 pm
Private messageWebsite Top
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply with quoteReport this post Re: PARALLELS TWO BY BBL
by ZIMMER on Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:38 pm
December 2006
Since that surprising episode back in November when I witnessed my girlfriend making out with the front end of a real submarine I was obviously feeling very inadequate. But we still hadn’t made love in any form because what with the construction crew working on her house that was still way over schedule and with the military personnel we never saw time alone over those weeks. Today was going to be different!
I was up early and it was Christmas Eve and I was going to be spending tonight and Christmas day at Holly’s house. Well that’s if you could call it a house it was more one of the new wonders of the world a construction masterpiece that could be seen for miles around, it was one of the largest single structures ever built and even visible from space so I learned in the newspapers if you could believe them.
“Giantess blonde is dwarfed by her own home”
The paper read this morning and it was right. Last time I visited Holly we sat outside watching them work and Holly told me how the inside of her home made even her feel short. The idea was to provide her with some growing space, man that sent chills down my spine could she actual get any bigger?
Well they obviously thought so and prepared the house to accommodate a larger occupant.
I was busting to see inside it, the outside was nothing special and the inside was always so filled with huge machinery like cranes that I had never got a good a look around. Yesterday it was handed over to Holly although she had been sleeping in there for a while and today I was invited over to spend the night as her first real guest.
As I checked through security I was escorted to within a mile or so of Holly’s house. It was amazing how it just got bigger and bigger as you approached it and the shadow cast by this creation was enough to stop anyone seeing light for a long way! I hated driving my car off road like this but it was the only route down these beaten dirt tracks to her front door.
Despite some light snow this morning the real problem was that Holly having stepped all around the building had accidentally made some deep impressions with her feet. These reminders in the ground of her enormity were all over the place and today I couldn’t seem to avoid those foot prints and ended up driving my car into one of these hearing my suspension complain as the car dropped ten inches or so into the lower level. I decided to abandon it there and sure hoped I could drive it back out but then again Holly could pick my car up and set it right so there was no reason to worry as my giantess girlfriend was the better than any vehicle recovery service.
I made my way to the special side door an entrance way that was designed for regular sized people to visit Holly, there was a small intercom panel so I could announce my arrival. I must admit part of me wanted to see her open that front door again as it was amazing to watch a sight I just loved to see again and again. Strange you may think why would it be so amazing to see a door swing open but the answer was just because of its sheer scale and how impressive it looked, imagine if you will the tallest skyscraper with a door almost running up to its full height and watching that creak open.
“Steve?”
“Morning babe may I come in?”
“Brilliant it is you! Let me buzz you in”
There was a click as some security bolts electrically opened and I smiled to think we now had the privacy Holly had so desperately wanted for such a long time. The security people on the base had explained that her intercom was needed so that no one could just walk into her house, for her privacy yes but also for the safety of that visitor. At her size Holly could step on someone without knowing until the last minute and I know she had a few close calls with the builders over the last week or so.
I entered through another inner door and down a corridor which must have been the width of her exterior wall and insulation. At the end I walked straight into her living room area or at least that’s what it looked like. This room was so big my head spun, it was like being shrunk to the size of an ant and seeing the world from that perspective. The room was simple a perfect square with a single gigantic chair and a table, nothing very cosy but then again Holly didn’t need more than one chair as no one else in the world could manage to sit in something so outrageously huge. There was also a structure which I presumed was a sideboard of some description although much like the table I couldn’t see what was on it from down here.
“Fee fi fo fum, I’m gonna make a little boyfriend cum!”
A thunderous female voice rumbled comically overhead and then I heard some thudding footsteps. Turning around there was Holly walking carefully towards me from the adjoining room, she was wearing what looked like a black mini skirt which surprised me as the material was baggy and lifted and fell with her enormous thighs. She had no shoes just those pretty bare feet but I did notice from a distance her toe nails were painted red. High above she was wearing what looked like a white t-shirt tucked into her skirt pulling itself rather impressively over those twin hills that sat on her chest and wobbled with her every movement. As she took one step closer I suddenly wondered was she bigger than last time I saw her? Or was this just the surroundings making me feel forever shorter compared to her?
“Welcome to my big pad”
Holly boomed overhead and began to kneel down making me a little wary of her knees sliding either side of where I stood.
“Looks great Hol, is it totally finished?”
“More or less, they need to work a bit more on strengthening my toilet as the foundations keep crumbling a little but other than that isn’t it great?”
“I guess, not very homey though is it? No carpets or wood….”
“Can you imagine how much carpet it would take to fill this room, and how many trees to make me a table or even a chair for me?”
There was a laugh from Holly as she laid a hand down before me and encouraged me to step on, this hand was bigger. As I climbed into her palm her hand cupped around me and rose very steadily higher and higher to her face.
“Now I can greet you properly…..mmmmm”
Smack! A set of giant lips descended upon me and plastered me with ease making my face and chest moist but I really didn’t care because I was left breathless by the experience. She was big enough to eat me now and her mouth was large enough to explore inside!
“You’ve grown even larger?”
“Yes, you noticed then? I thought it would be a surprise, not sure how much maybe thirty or so feet taller but I still feel like a shorty in this house”
As she stood up I was able to see over the top of that table and actually saw what Holly was trying to tell me, the table came up to her mid stomach it was just colossal in size made from metal of some description fashioned with multiple welded plates like some oversized oil rig platform.
“I feel like a kid in here, can you imagine me feeling short? I kind of like it.”
“But..but…”
I began and was about to ask why things were so overly large, I knew of course they wanted some growing room for her but this was a lot more than I had imagined, Holly knew what I was going to ask and cut in explaining the predictions she had been told.
“I’m still a growing girl Steve, they think I will shoot up maybe another fifty or even a few hundred feet yet so the house is designed for a bigger giantess than me by far.”
“That’s a lot to take in Hol, I mean you would be……”
Of course she was huge, gigantic, enormous practically every large word I could think of now so I was at a loss to say how much bigger she would become.
“Too big?”
Her expression was a little sad as she faced the fact that she was going to extend the gap between herself and the normal world outside this house, a world that was already like a miniature theme park but getting smaller all the time to her. It was a fragile world to her and one she had to take so much care in her actions to be a part of and interact with.
“Babe, how do you feel about that?”
“I’m kind of scared, I mean right now I have enough problems remembering to look where I walk so that I don’t flatten one of you little guys and its going to be worse for us, I mean you could end up so small to me that I might not be able to hear you, which is already becoming a struggle believe me. Every time I leave here it’s the same risk, last week I stood on a van and luckily no one was in it but they weren’t very pleased as it was pressed pretty flat, and only yesterday I stepped on that road behind the house the one leading to the man made lake and its got an impression of my foot in it, they were really pissed! I could see them all gathering around and shouting about yet no one had the guts to come and moan about it to me. Steve, baby do you think I’m scary?”
I looked up into her beautiful eyes, they hadn’t changed in the way they would talk to me.
“Well I for one wouldn’t like to upset you Hol if I’m honest you could snap me like a twig”
“So you are scared of me?”
“Not you Hol just your size, your strength and……”
“Lets not talk about it”
She interrupted as if the subject troubled her and instantly another conversation was introduced.
“So do you like my tv?”
I looked at the wall and there was a huge cinema screen bigger than any drive through and hanging from the ceiling way above was a platform holding a cluster of projectors that combined to form the a single image upon it.
“Wow that’s really something, I don’t need to go to the cinema anymore I can just come here!”
“I should think so”
Holly said a little put out by my comment.
“I don’t want you to go to the cinema without me, and as I can’t fit into any of those little buildings anymore this will be our cinema, your cinema from now on”
“Sure thing”
I said thinking Holly was getting a little possessive but I passed it off as I wanted to enjoy tonight and thinking of my enjoyment I now found myself standing on her hand so I tried to get a look at her tits and wondered how much larger they had become? Unfortunately her hand was cupped around me in such a fashion that I wasn’t able to see over her wrist and so I tried to raise myself in order peek at her assets whilst we continued to chat.
“Are you looking for something baby?”
Holly giggled noticing my preoccupation.
“No babe, I was just…..just…..”
Hell I didn’t know what to say to hide the fact that I was so blatantly checking her out so I just came out with it.
“….I was just trying to get a good look at your amazing boobs”
“Well, I don’t think you can really miss them Steve, these are ten times as big as you are”
Providing me with a better vantage point Holly shifted her stance and allowed those enormous mounds to rise into view so that they subtly bounced and quaked before my eyes.
“Ten times, I’d say more like twenty….girl they look humongous!”
“Biggest rack in history, maybe in the Universe even”
Holly said in an impressive fashion, she had noted my fascination which then triggered her to remember something.
“Oooh and have I got a surprise for you little man”
She piped up in rather an excited and loud voice briefly hurting my ears before her fist enclosed me in complete darkness.
“Hey!”
I called out not appreciating how easily she had contained my complete being within her hand taking me off somewhere at a whim.
When her hand next opened it cupped around me so that all I could see was her face close up, so close in fact that her very breathe exhaled its sweet vapors across me.
“What did you do that for? Where have you taken me?”
“Sssssh, tiny you’ll get a big kick out of this I promise. Now shut your eyes until I say that you can open them again”
I didn’t know what she was up to but I wasn’t in position to argue. Lifted in her fingers and then placed down onto something soft and giving beneath my shoes it seemed her little game was about to be revealed.
“Now, open your eyes”
White walls, and a white floor? I was surrounded by curving white walls in every direction rising up very gracefully and very high. It was a matt white fabric like a thick cotton yet unusual perhaps even stretchy. This had to be a swimming pool only it hadn’t been filled yet? The pool was deep, maybe twenty or more feet to the top edge and those walls looked very unsteady as if the pool wasn’t finished and pulled taught into shape. Perhaps it wasn’t a pool perhaps it was a fabric sink for Holly to wash her hands in because ceramics were going to cost to much to make a conventional one? But then there wasn’t any plug hole? It had to be a swimming pool for her guests a private one just for me!
Long blonde hair dropped before my eyes and I looked up to see Holly’s enormous features studying my face for a reaction.
“Well what do you think?”
Her questioned begged an answer and I looked around at this bland expanse of material and walked across it casually as if I was a building inspector.
“It’s ok. A bit deep for a swimming pool though and there are no ladders so how do they expect people to get out of this, the sides are way too steep and there is no shallow end so I’d have to keep treading water if this was filled….”
Holly bit her thick lips above suppressing her laughter.
“Swimming pool? You think this is a swimming pool?”
“Well, it’s unconventional not tiled out but given its shape…..”
“Why would I have a swimming pool in my bedroom only for you little people to enjoy?”
“I’m in your bedroom? Um….that doesn’t make sense”
Given my current position I couldn’t tell where I was except in this white giant of a bowl and unable to get out of it without my girlfriends assistance, the fact that she had moved me already to the bedroom was great but it didn’t really give me any idea to my current surroundings.
“Give me a clue Holly there’s no writing in here, no fixtures or fittings just tons of this bland material everywhere?”
“Ok little guy I have a big clue for you”
With a cheeky smile I saw her back away a little and her hand was lifting something at first out of sight, it was another load of material equal in size to the one I was stood in. It was identical as she lifted it up on its side with a wider smile showing me that it was attached, two massive deep curved…….oh boy! I was stood in the base of a gigantic bra!
The reality hit home as she briefly dropped the top cup over to mirror the one I stood in letting it enclosed me for a few seconds in a dome bigger than our local planetarium by far! This bra was mega sized and I was so small. As she returned the other cup back down to rest on its side she couldn’t help but exclaim with glee.
“I bet someone is feeling more than a bit tiny right now huh Steve? You know, maybe I should have asked them to put a sexy size tag inside there just so you could read it? What do you think it would say….perhaps a million double F cup, does that sound big and sexy enough?”
“Holly I had no idea your boobs were so enormous I mean to fill something this size up its incredible….Hol, it’s….”
“Its making you feel pretty horny right now stood in that bra isn’t it? I bet, and you are just imagining what it would be like if I slipped that giant bra on and kept you in there aren’t you?”
“Woah….this is awesome so sexy…I feel so tiny in here your boobs are just beyond huge….”
Words left me as normal and my dick was trying to rip out of my trousers with the whole idea of this.
“I’m glad you like the idea of my bra’s being this gigantic baby but I have to admit that I am teasing you a little bit right now, because I’m not actually big enough to wear that one you are standing in. That is not just yet”
“Yyyour not?”
“No, but I thought it would be a good taste and a nice tease of things to look forward to. You see the company Debbie works for had this made up for me along with the smaller one I am wearing right now. You see the bra you are standing in was made in advance to accommodate me after my next growth spurt or two which we are expecting at any time.”
Holly then removed her top and stood upright so I could see an impressive bra of similar material covering her breasts, it was plain and simple with a patterned edge and super enormous but not like the scale of the one around me. Tilting forward her left bra covered breast hovered dangling to its fullness overhead and then she lowered it into the open bra cup where I remained just demonstrating that there was a noticeable difference.
“You see baby in comparison its like an ordinary girl with a pair of little B cups trying to fill out and wear her big sisters larger double D bra’s only to find her smaller boobs swimming in the space. But don’t worry as I said before I am still growing, so soon that bra is going to fit me like a second skin and these boobs of mine will be busting right out of it sometime soon”
Her boob almost mashed down on my head and the light was eclipsed by it until she stood back up having emphasized her point whilst arousing me even further.
“Soooo, much bigger!”
I exclaimed in amazement and by this time my trousers were tenting to an extreme.
“You can’t get enough of these can you tiny? You love being small compared to my boobs don’t you?”
“Oh yeah, I love your mountains!”
“Mountains eh? Well perhaps you can climb them a little later and if you reach the top I might just let you slip your little flag in here”
Her finger rubbed across her already prominent nipple behind her left bra cup and I was struggling not to cum right there and then.
“Holly I need you babe!”
My voice quivered with all the excitement and lack of recent action and she could tell that the slightest provocation would push me over the edge.
“You’d better calm down baby we have all night and I need you just as much, maybe putting you in that bra wasn’t such a good idea because you look ready to blow your load just from the scenery. Here let me help you out”
A pair of finger nails clasped my sides and Holly lifted me up and her bedroom was now in clear view. It was a simple room with just a bed and a wardrobe that looked larger than any building I had seen, well except for Holly’s house of course. It was even taller than Holly and that made sense but each door looked sky high and was made of a patchwork of metal welded squares all painted in pink. Was this single largest pink object in the world perhaps, but then her bed sheets had to be larger and they were also a powder pink and looked like the result of thousands of parachutes that had been sewn together!ZIMMER
 
Posts: 78
Joined: Sat Feb 19, 2005 7:51 pm
Private messageWebsite Top
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply with quoteReport this post Re: PARALLELS TWO BY BBL
by ZIMMER on Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:39 pm
“Yeh, it’s all a bit too girly don’t you think?”
Holly held me near her eyes so she could see my reaction first hand.
“Very girly”
I said and felt like I was in the giant land of Barbie.
“Still, I like things of mine to be very feminine, sometimes I don’t feel much like a woman”
“You don’t?”
I asked and turned at that point to see her huge left eye ball focusing on me, she had such pretty eyes and at this scale they looked more beautiful especially with her thick eyelashes beating the wind around my body.
“Some days I feel like a giant freak, the world is shrinking around me including you my boyfriend. Every time I see you the difference between us grows and one day soon I will be wearing that bra over there and in a few weeks who knows how large they will have to make my bra’s or if there will be enough material to cover these mountains of mine not to mention the rest of me. Steve, do you think I will ever stop getting bigger?”
Her mood had dramatically swung for the worse and I needed to get her mind away from the reality of the situation. She was growing increasing like this from day to day, one minute she was her outgoing sexy self ready to tease and enjoy her giant body but the next minute she would regret every foot that she had grown and feel the burden of how each one had made her less and less able to live and interact within a normal life.
“Of course it will stop babe it has too doesn’t it? I mean you can’t just keep on getting bigger and bigger”
I was trying to settle and assure her but not doing the best of jobs so far.
“Who knows babe you might start shrinking one day and go back to your normal size”
“I guess anything’s possible”
Holly said pondering on that thought and then she question me.
“Steve, let’s say I did begin to shrink and return to normal would you be disappointed or relieved?”
That was a question, boy that was a question. My dick decided to answer for me and I came out with something that surprised me.
“Holly I love having a girlfriend who’s a giantess, a girl who can stuff me in her bra’s and carry me around, a beautiful babe with building sized tits that can overwhelm me and a pussy so gigantic that I can actually climb inside and explore it! I wouldn’t want you any smaller”
Holly’s face was a picture and she seemed to love my answer.
“Oh Steve, maybe you’re the reason why I’ve grown just so my body can be your sexy giant playground. Come on little lover you are getting me very wet…..”
Now the gigantic seductress was back in action and I was in for a wild time. Holding me just around my mid section between two fingers, she used her free hand to gently pull my shoes off and where they fell I hadn’t a clue. Using her little finger she angled one enormous shiny finger nail so that it slid down my chest and guided its very tip carefully behind the waist band of my trousers. Getting stripped like this by my giant girlfriend was amazing, I was probably held hundreds of feet high and she was removing my layers like a practiced expert handling a precious miniature. A small tug on my trousers with the awesome strength from her smallest digit ripped the front open and I gasped as my zip busted and the button flew away.
“Don’t worry you won’t be needing these again, not whilst you’re here with me”
She began and then lifted me over her mouth.
My legs dangled in the free space until I looked below to see her glistening lips puckering up and swelling beneath me like some giant inflatable cushions. My socks touched down on their damp and giving surface and I was almost standing across her lips still steadied by her finger tips and under her complete control. Then with a precision I couldn’t have imagined those lips remained together but they firmly moved around my feet until they clamped tighter and my socks were somehow pulled from my feet. Those lips parted just a fraction as I then watched my socks disappear into her cavernous mouth. She ate my socks! Her lips closed back into a smile as I just looked down with disbelief.
“Now I’m going to eat you all up my tiny little man”
Her words rose from her mouth below me with the hot heated air wrapping a nice breeze up my body and I quivered in response. Her teeth looked white and enormous, perfectly formed and straight and so innocent yet dangerous looking as I caught glimpses of them as she spoke.
Now her lips were back together but I was now being used to part them in the centre. Like the stick of a lollipop my legs went in up to my knees saturating my trousers as she then applied enough pressure to pull my busted trousers away. I didn’t see if she ate my trousers but at present I didn’t care because this experience was so sexy. My mind was awash with the sense of danger of being eaten by my girlfriend and falling into her mouth and fighting with this fear was a host of arousing sensations as I was being so easy controlled by her and at the mercy of those giant beautiful lips.
With only my boxers on she then allowed me to straddle once more her closed lips and I realized she must have moved across to her bed now as I saw that pink ocean in my peripheral vision. She was obviously lying on her back and part of me was relieved as I didn’t want to be as high up as before, even though her face was a high place to be as she lay prone in this manner.
Releasing me from her two fingers I was now standing on those lips and feeling the moist surface of them below the soles of my bare feet. I walked along them wondering if she would suddenly part them and remove the ground from under me at any time. It was kind of teasing this thought and it made me very hard as my boxers complained with their growing occupant looking for escape.
I looked across at her eyes it was a strange angle and her nostrils were breathing and blocking most of my view. The other direction was more spectacular as her bra rose like twin white capped mountains in the distance giving me a full appreciation of her fantastic cleavage. But back to her lips and I was waiting for her next move, she could consume me at any time and she knew it. If I had wanted to step over the curves of her full lips I could have tried but she would be able to part them before I made it. Man, this was sexy her lips were such a long wide and sumptuous platform.
I decided to strip my remaining clothes off and I through them all over her chin which was as far as I could manage distance wise and assumed they landed on her neckline below. Now I was naked and I kneeled down on her lips in the middle following their width and then I planted my whole body curving across them. My face, chest and legs all touched this wonderful moist mattress and I tried to pump my hardness into this giving surface.
Before I managed to get myself off Holly began to move her lips around and me with them. This was an odd feeling but like a lovely massage table that was animate and conforming to my shape. When her lips stopped this wonderful motion I then stood up with a foot placed on each of those lips.
“Holly, are you going to eat me or what you big tease? Or do I have to jack off over these sexy giant lips of yours to get them to open!”
My tease made her smile and I had to re address my footing to compensate as her lips shifted. Her mouth was opening now very slowly and my feet were caught out as they remained straddling the gap! I looked below my parted legs and there were her teeth again and the darkness within. Parting even further I soon became worried because there was no way I could perform the splits if she continued. However that wasn’t her intention,
The very tip of a dark pink tongue emerged and slithered between her lips to slide under me and it was rising slowly between my legs. The wet warmth of this gigantic muscle was a gorgeous thrill as I felt it slither against my inside thighs. When it reached my balls I gasped openly and sighed as it seemed to sit under me like an erotic saddle, but what I really wasn’t prepared for was how she lifted me up using just her tongue! My feet left her lips and the mouth opened wider below me as her tongue extended with me balanced on the top quite precariously.
She played with me moving her tongue from side to side and I had to lower my hands to steady myself or fear to fall onto her chin which was four of five feet below. This was just mind blowing to be toyed with in such a fashion as I was a heavy guy yet my girlfriend was now capable of supporting me with her tongue of all things, if she had wanted to I could have been flicked away like a bat tasting piece of candy yet her intention was to demonstrate how helpless I was to her.
Without warning this dynamic perch slowly descended as her tongue was recalled into her hot open mouth and me along with it. This wasn’t like my previous experiences because I was far smaller in relation to her mouth and now she could definitely swallow me whole, something that clear by the jaws I was now being surrounded by. My body was then tossed into the side of her cheek and contained as easily as a hamster might store its food for later consumption.
It was hot in here and I was balled up against her gum and totally saturated in her saliva. Her mouth had closed and in the darkness the heat was rising. I began to panic a little it must have been the claustrophobia of my current state and I began to enjoy this less and less. My movements were restricted as I was still a reasonable sized “gobstopper” for her to manage and this forced me to bang my fists into the darkness only to find the sides of her iron like teeth. She wouldn’t be able to feel me and I soon gave up as my available air was starting to fade.
There was no way I wanted to end my life in my girl’s mouth and this playing had to end, she had to realize this wasn’t fun for me anymore and moreover it was becoming a matter of life and death. The mighty cavern of her mouth opened letting fresher air flow inside and enabling me to look between the rows of her dazzlingly white teeth. I crawled between those teeth which felt like smooth rocks as they rubbed against my body until I made it onto the flat of her tongue.
“Holly get me out of here!”
I shouted as loud as I could and her whole head tilted rolling me towards the opening of her lips where her fingers tips were instantly waiting for me.
“Baby are you ok?”
She looked confused as if nothing had happened and I managed to wipe the saliva from my face in order to speak and to see properly.
“Hol that was a bit much honey, you frightened me in there”
“Oh poor little baby I didn’t realize it was just a bit of fun I wanted to suck your little body all over and you fit inside my mouth so easily now”
“As erotic as that sounds believe me it’s not so pleasant when you’re trapped in there, I could have died”
Holly gave me a look as if she was almost going to laugh at my comment like she didn’t believe her playful actions were as serious as I made out.
“Sorry tiny I didn’t realize, please let me use my mouth to say sorry and make it up to you”
My manhood was soft and hung lifelessly between my legs following what I felt was a close brush with death. Holly could see this unusual state especially since most of the time in her company it would be pointing upwards just from the sheer presence of her. Moving me to her lips once more they opened and she muttered “sorry” and closed her lips on the front of my bare chest and mid section. Of course this perked my interest and even more so when her tongue gently came out to investigate my body as she licked me from head to toe.
“That’s good”
I managed to say between her long sensual licks of my bare body and she planted a massive kiss on my now rigid cock which consumed it along with my legs. Keeping my upper body outside her lips I was gently sucked in the most toe tingling fashion as her lips overpowered me with her tongue assisting with this frontal assault of sexy actions. Before I was about to cum she paused pulling me free and then grinned down at my member waving to her in its happy state.
“You see my mouth can be sexy as well as dangerous for a little man like you, but before I let you cum I want you to play on my other big lips so they can suck on you as well”
I was dropped onto the summit of her left breast and watched as she pulled her skirt and panties away, unusually for Holly her pubic hair was wild and full maybe because it was not so controlled and trimmed. My attention was diverted as I felt something gently touch my backside and I span around to feel the cool exterior of her bra and the tall table sized nipple poking up from this white hillside. I tried to clamp my arms around it but Holly picked me up pulling me away.
“My nipples can wait Steve, right now my pussy needs the attention and it hasn’t eaten a little boyfriend for such a long time”
My body was almost spread upon her pussy lips as her giant digits left me in this paradise and I fought her enormous folds to enter them. Her pussy was simply gargantuan and I was almost sucked inside her as her muscles pushed me around, it was in one word overwhelming and I blew my entire load just from being dwarfed by her sex as it touched me all over. Getting Holly off however required a lot of work as her fingers retrieved me and forced me up against her clit so that I could manage it with both hands stimulating her as best I could until the tidal wave of her juices washed me through the walls of her pussy. I slipped out on to the damp surface of the bed and between her towering thighs, what a ride!
Our love making was over for now and Holly cleaned me up in her sink, a sink that could have floated a battleship or maybe that’s how it looked! How many gallons of water they had to pump into this thing was beyond me but perhaps I could have practiced scuba diving in there one day. Holly managed to retrieve my boxers and my top but nothing else which was going to be a problem but then it wouldn’t matter much until I had to go home.
“So what now big woman?”
I asked and Holly sat back down on the bed with me in her palm.
“Steve, would you mind helping me with a few things?”
“Of course, but what can I do that you can’t baby I mean you’re not going to ask me to make this bed of something are you?”
Holly controlled her laughter to afford my ears some comfort and then she sweetly smiled and came out with her requests.
“Its lady things I need you to do for me, stuff that I struggle with”
“Lady things?”
I hadn’t a clue what she was on about until she reached over for something that was upon the side board and placed it next to me. It was a petrol powered strimmer, an industrial looking one, the sort that the council would use to clear the odd verges at the sides of the roads.
“I don’t understand baby you haven’t got a garden?”
“No, you’re right not a garden, it’s more of a blonde jungle down here”
Pointing out her wild pubic hair I was a little taken back by her request.
“Don’t worry it’ll be safe that little blade would hardly nick me my skins so thick now”
Her assurance was surreal and I looked up at her to see if this wasn’t some kind of joke.
“Are you serious? You want me to trim you up with this?”
“Think about it baby, I’m huge and razor blades and scissors don’t come in my size. I have been putting this off for ages but its unsightly how it’s grown and I know you could do such a great job”
Unbelievably there I was minutes later trimming down my girl’s pubic region like it was some overgrown field. Some of the less curly strands even stood as tall as my chin and I laughed at what I was doing here! When I had finished the job was superb, her bush was neat and shaped very skillfully.
“You sure are useful baby that’s a good job”
She said brushing away the loose strands into her hand as I switched off the engine.
“I suppose it’s your armpits next huh?”
“No, they gave me some barrels of hair removal cream for those it just doesn’t work on the coarse ones around my pussy, besides you would tickle too much if you walked under there!”
The next job was equally as bizarre, Holly explained that she had a visit periodically from a pedicurist to sort her feet but it was her fingernails that needed shaping as this man wasn’t so good with them.
“I think it frightened him to be close to my hands incase I picked him up, he was a nervous little thing and he’d rush my finger nails”
Following her story I was handed another power tool in the form of petrol powered grinding disk and some eye protectors.
“I stole this from the back of a lorry the builders didn’t know”
“Oh come on your not exactly hard to miss, the world’s largest criminal tip toeing around!”
I chuckled at the sheer notion that Holly could be stealthy.
“We women have our ways, there were about five of the little workers by the little lorry and no others yesterday so it was my best chance.”
As Holly told her tale it was so funny to me how her use of the word little was so frequent.
“I came out to speak to them to ask for some help with a little metal working problem they could deal with.”
“Metal working?”
“Oh just a little distraction I thought of, I bent the catch of my bra on purpose with my fingers so I had to ask if they could straighten it out. You should have seen their little faces when I presented them with my giant bra and accidently dropped it over all of them at the same time”
“You didn’t”
My mind pictured the image of those workers fully covered by her giant underwear and what they might have thought.
“Like I said us women have our ways, those poor men were trying to get out from under it and I just pinched those little items before I lifted up the cups and set them free”
“Very clever”
“They didn’t mind working on my bra believe me, one of them even offered to adjust it whilst I was wearing it the saucy devil, I should have taken him up on the offer and caught him under the strap for a few hours”
“You are incorrigible”
I smiled and shook my head.
A spent a whole hour grinding her nails until they were the right shape that Holly desired and very smooth to the touch making them far less menacing than they had been.
We then ate and that was just as crazy to see Holly devouring barrels and countless gallons of juice along with a lorry load of salad. She was playful even at the dinner table and dunked me into what was like a vat of salad cream. How I hated that stuff! My clothes were wrecked and I was a little miffed as she didn’t help me to get out of the oversized pot, the sides were far too tall and I had to flounder in there for several minutes before she decided to lick me clean.
Naked, I complained about my clothes situation.
“Oh don’t be so grumpy I like you naked and besides you tasted great, I’d like to dip you in chocolate one day”
“Very funny but seriously Hol my jeans are busted, my underwear is saturated my socks are dissolving in your stomach somewhere….I need to go to my car and get my bag, but not like this.”
“Don’t worry I’ll fetch it for you”
Without regard that she only had her bra and skirt on she left the house and came back with my car in her hand placing it on the table with ease. Of course it wasn’t the first time that I had seen her carry a car or a large vehicle yet each time it was amazing to me as the first.
“It’s a bit dirty to be up there but here you go”
I put some jogging bottoms on that I had thought to pack and a fresh top and then Holly and I watched some television on her big screen.
“Some television” was the correct choice of words because she insisted on positioning me right smack bang in the centre of her cleavage and I was most distracted by this super sexy position and hardly able to concentrate. That was her plan however and she seemed to be breathing in and out far too dramatically to be classed as normal inhales and exhales. With each breathe her breasts would swell the fleshy landscape around me to an even more stupendous size, dwarfing me like never before as I sank a fraction deeper each time. Eventually I slipped into her busty valley right up to my neck and she wasn’t about to rescue me.
I wriggled around in her cleavage for some time and Holly pretended not to notice me and carried on watching the television whilst I was engulfed from head to toe in her fabulous womanly flesh and beginning to get very turned on.
“Hol, babe you had better get me out of here before I shoot my load again”
“You look so cute in my bra, so tiny between my big sexy breasts….”
Her voice was oozing sex and she knew it.
“Cut it out Hol, I’m turned on enough in here, I don’t want to mess in my joggers I haven’t got another change of trousers”
“Sure you do, you want to cum in there between my giant breasts, shoot your load whilst you are trapped in my soft curvy wonderland.”
Holly knew me too well and I was now harder than ever and trying to climb out of these female hills so that I could focus, but there was no chance of saving myself the walls of her breasts were just too tall and I was trapped well and truly in their softness.
“Please babe…your getting me too horny in here! You know what these do to me”
“Yes I know how much you love my big boobs, why do you think I put you down there, you’re so small now that my cleavage is perfect to smother you in. Would you like to be smothered baby, smothered between two enormous gigantic tits?”
My girlfriend wanted me to lose myself and as much as I enjoyed being teased like this, I only had one pair of trousers left for this trip and I wasn’t about to mess them without a fight.
“Come on babe that’s unfair you know talking to me like that gets me going….mmmfffttt”
Holly silenced my protest with a little nudge of her chest as she pulled her shoulders in effectively containing my whole body in a cocoon of boob flesh. I looked up as the great walls of her breasts parted and felt my manhood’s desperation to find release, it was tempting to finish myself off especially in this grand scenery, my view was thirty of forty feet of towering cleavage so spectacular and so sexy.
“That’s just a taste of how I can smother you little man. You are just so tiny in there. Infact my boobs are your giant mistresses they are in charge of you now and you have to obey them because they are so much bigger than you.”
I couldn’t speak as Holly jiggled those “mistresses” around me and I ended up further down her cleavage line buffeted from breast to breast. Feeling those curvy walls play with me I was at their mercy and being dominated by my girls assets was getting me more and more turned on.
“You are just so small that my breasts need to be worshipped by you, you have to look up at them Steve, to respect their size and their power over you”
Those relentless words, the barrage of her husky tone upon my ears emphasizing how insignificant I was compared to her boobs was taking charge of my excitement and I desperately tried to free my length from my joggers. However Holly was now playing with her breasts cupping them from the outside with her giant hands and rubbing me between them very seductively, one curvy wall would rise and fall in turn and then bump together for a second eclipsing me in their softness.
“I’m going to smother you now baby, smother your little body between my giant boobs until you are lost in my bra forever”
I spurted furiously into my joggers with all of the sticky enjoyment that my balls could muster and the initial feeling was glorious a celebration of how sexy and dominant my giant of a girl had become but the high subsided with the horrid stickiness of my man goo seeping down my thighs and into my clothes. She had beaten me without laying a hand on my member but Holly hadn’t realized the game was over.
“Do you feel how big they are swelling up around you Steve? Now you can see how really small you’ve become as my giant boobs cover your tiny little body. Drown in my beautiful boobs little lover…give yourself to them”
Before I could attempt to defend myself Holly was now clasping the sides of her bra cups and pushing her breasts together until I was sandwiched by them once more. I yelled to her that I had already cum but my cries were absorbed by the acres of booby flesh around me.
It was true that there was no place I would rather be than snuggled into her bosom yet this wasn’t snuggling this was smothering on a giantess scale. Her playful manipulation of her breasts to encase me was sexy at first and my manhood would have appreciated it but having already spent my load this action was uncomfortable. I wanted to climb out and sort myself out, to clean myself up yet I was being jostled in her cleavage and bullied by her breast size unable to extract myself or indeed to let her know that I had reached my satisfaction point.
“You can cum right in-between my boob’s baby just like when you used to make love to them, when I was a small girl and you would slide your lovely dick in there. Do you remember what that felt like baby? Even back then my breasts were larger than your dick, I could easily make it disappear couldn’t I? And now it’s all of you in there, your entire body sliding between my boobs and you are much smaller than your dick ever used to be….I’m just so big…big…big…big!”
Her commentary continue its sexy barrage as I squirmed in her giant assets, by now they were encasing me firmly and pushing together so much that I was starting to feel crushed. My arms and legs were useless to push back the many tones of womanly figure around me and once again like when I was in her mouth it was time to panic but Holly was so containing me so well that she simply couldn’t see my plight.
“Cum little man all over my giant boobs”
She continued in a teasing fashion unaware of the danger I was in, my ribs began to hurt as did my lungs it was like being caught in a soft fragrant car compactor that was relentlessly closing in around my body.
Eventually I must have passed out as I came around to see that I was upon a vast black expanse, no on further examination it was Holly’s skirted lap and she noticed me stirring.
“Oh baby, are you ok……I’m so, so sorry”
I was groggy and a little angry from the word go but I held the temper back to answer her.
“I’m ok now, what happened?”
“I was teasing you in my cleavage up here just pressing in a little to let you feel what it was like to be playfully smothered when you went limp on me and stopped moving. I thought I had killed you…are you sure you’re ok?”
“Hol, you have to be more careful you literally have tits the size of two houses and you were mushing me between them I could have died if you carried on.”
Looking away from me she was crying and meanwhile I stood up on her skirt to find that I was naked!
“What the?”
I looked around and there were no clothes in view she had stripped me bare and I was smelling of my dried excitement all over my thighs. Without a thought to question this I looked up with sympathy for her condition, she didn’t know how much power she could exert over me. In her little finger alone there was enough power to knock me down like the most powerful boxer and more!
“Hol, honey I’m sorry but it’s true I was scared in your tits when they just kept pushing in on me I couldn’t stand the pressure. You just have to be more careful when you are handling me that way”
Her blonde hair swished overhead as she turned to look over her majestic breasts to see me and I felt a tear drop flick from her eye, splashing me in the face with its salty taste.
“I’m such a monster, I try to be gentle with you but I just forget how big I really am and how fragile you are. That’s twice today I have nearly killed you and I was just playing, I thought you would love being in my boobs whilst I did that….I’m such a terrible giantess”
“Hey, babe”
Walking across her skirt there was little I could do to comfort her and I ended up walking to her exposed top thigh and rubbing my hands over it as if this would work the same as a cuddle.
“I did love it in there at first, you made me blow my load well before you started that smothering stuff….but you don’t realize how overwhelming your body is some times. I guess I’m just fragile like you said although it’s not really manly to admit that your girl could pummel you whilst playing with her boobs”
Holly ended up crying for the next five minutes and I had a job to console her as she just wept saying over and over again how she wished to be normal. As she lay back on the bed I was still on her lap and wondering how to fix this situation when it occurred to me that I could drop over the edge of her skirt and distract her, make her feel better. Peering between her gorgeous thighs from the safety of her skirt above, I wondered if this was wise? It was a fair drop and if her thighs closed in for any reason that would be worse than being crushed in between her boobs because those thighs were firm and solid sexy walls of flesh with far less give. But hearing her crying above I hung myself over the edge of the skirt and then dropped! I fell and landed on the bed several feet below and bounced back against her pussy, it wasn’t covered and that was perfect. Holly was a little shocked at first and I heard her say “oooh!” as I climbed into her pussy and just went mad with my arms and legs trying to stimulate her without getting lost inside her.
The crying ceased, replaced instead by moaning of approval and in less than five muscle draining minutes I made her cry out in pleasure. Holly slipped me out of her wetness and stroked my body with her strong fingers, her face was flushed red with the fading joy of the pleasure I had just given her.
“Thanks baby, I needed that”
A smile broke across her giant face and my mission was successful as she began to forget her previous state on mind.
“No problem big lady, now how about you clean me up and tell me where I find my clothes?”
I was washed by her gentle hands and Holly delighted in cleaning me up stating that it was like having a small baby to care for except I was smaller than her fingers. My clothes were wrecked and this meant I would be naked for the rest of my visit.
“Don’t worry baby I will sort your clothes situation out I promise, now let me measure you first”
Holly placed her little finger so that it stood straight beside me and I found myself quite intimidated by its size.
“Ok so you are not quite as tall as that”
She said to herself taking mental note of my stature and then she placed my on the bed and simply walked out of the room.
I heard the main door open and close and then five minutes later my giantess girlfriend returned grinning from ear to ear as she walked up to the bed and dropped some clothes down. There was a pair of smart uniform trousers and formal top and I was quite stunned.
“Hol, where did you get these from?”
“Oh, from a little man over by the main base”
“What he just gave you them? This is an army uniform?”
“No, silly I just walked over there and looked at all the little guys, picked a few up and then tested which ones were about your height against my little finger…..”
There was a massive grin as she continued.
“….Then I found one little guy who was close enough and stripped his little clothes off. Do they fit?”
I was a little shocked to hear this tale, some poor soldier was going about his duties when up comes this mountain sized girl dressed in just her short skirt and bra towering over him. Before he knows what’s happening she’s plucking him up in the air and undressing him like a doll in her hands. The poor guy must have been reeling in shock as he was put back down on the ground left in his underwear!
“Holly you can’t just do that with people, they’ll be mad, I wouldn’t be surprised if they send some soldiers up here right now”
“Oh don’t be such a drama queen, you would be surprised what I can get away with now I’m this big. No one challenges me anymore I can do what I want pretty much”
“But Hol, you can’t just go around picking up strangers without their permission, or stripping their clothes off like your handling some sort of doll….”
“Steve, every man is like a doll to me, and besides they don’t mind”
I could see that Holly’s size was definitely changing the way she looked at the world and what was right and wrong. She saw her actions as harmless fun but was she just taking advantage of her immense size, the submarine incident came to mind as it caused such a stir yet very little comeback on Holly.
“Baby”
I said in a renewed tone of voice as I dressed in the soldier’s clothes noting she actually did a good job of selecting them close to my measurements.
“You need to respect how you interact with other people, that soldier could have been petrified of you treating him that way”
“Listen tiny, if you really want to know he was a little scared when I first stepped over him but when I knelt down and leaned over to pick him up that was a different story. My giant boobs in this bra were practically all he could see and his eyes were firmly fixed in my cleavage like all little men. He could hardly speak he was so amazed, I guess he hasn’t really seen me up close before”
She laughed and I covered my ears.
“And when he was in my hands you should have seen the little bulge in his trousers, I think a lot of men like to be manhandled by a giant woman not just you, I had to strip him off before he spoiled his trousers like you did. I bet he’s back in his barracks jerking himself off right now”
I had to leave this conversation or else begin an argument with Holly, I didn’t like the thought of her holding other men the way she held me and it made me jealous especially given how flirtatious she could be.
We didn’t discuss this matter anymore and as the evening came to a close it was time for Holly to show my where I would be sleeping for the night. It turned out that she did have a normal sized bed underneath her own one where I couldn’t be stepped on accidently. However Holly tried to clean the room before my arrival and accidently sent it flying against a wall and it was currently in about a hundred different pieces! Telling me not to worry she fixed me a bed which was far more generous as I ended up laying upon her skirt and using a pair of new panties folded up to make the softest mattress you could imagine.
When Christmas morning came I was woken by a soft warm breeze, at first it felt like I was laying on a beach with a gentle tropical wind blowing over me when I realized that I wasn’t on any beach. Holly’s chin was resting on the floor and she was blowing under her bed with her heated breathe.
“Happy Christmas tiny”
She sweetly said and reached under the bed not to grab me but to slide the skirt beneath me along the floor and of course I came with it. Once out into the open she sat up in an Indian fashion and loomed over me as I was positioned in the centre of her crossed legs. Holly wasn’t wearing anything and her giant sex was the closest thing to me, so very intimidating given its scale and offering a major distraction. I gazed up to see the underside of her bare breasts another breathtaking sight and my early morning wood was completed!
“Here, baby this is my present for you”
Her voice fell from above and I noticed that she had lowered a package so small that she held it between just the very tips of her finger nails. I knew she hadn’t wrapped this and I couldn’t help but wonder what it was. I took what was a small box from her and ripped open the decorative wrapper to reveal another box, inside this box was a solitary key?
“A key?”
This was confusing and Holly couldn’t wait to tell me what the actual present was.
“A door key Steve, to this house, our new house”
“Our house?”
“Yes, I want us to live together, I want you to come and live here with me, I’ve got plenty of room”
She giggled at her own words.
Living in this giant house? I contemplated her offer for only a few seconds, of course I wanted to be with her and of course I wanted to leave home and to be more independent but how could I live with her in this house? The house of a giant woman.
Holly began to read my face as she peered over her massive chest.
“Well say something tiny, aren’t you pleased?”
“I don’t know what to say Hol”
I admitted shaking my head.
“I mean, it’s a lovely offer but this house is just so enormous”
“Won’t it be great, you wouldn’t even need to go out to exercise? You can swim in my sink and I can get you a little boat for you to sail in it if you want. Life’s going to be so great, we can be together all the time…….”
“Woah, too fast!”
Stopping her in mid sentence was hard to do but I shouted up extra loud so she could hear my louder squeak as she always referred to it.
“Holly don’t get me wrong I had always imagined I would live with you at some stage but not like this…..”
A large mass of blonde hair fell all around my body as Holly lowered her face arching her back in order to see me more clearly and then I felt her finger tips lifting me towards her knee cap so that we could converse more efficiently.
“Steve what do you mean not like this? Isn’t it perfect? We have no rent here, no food bills or fuel bills, the government pick up all my expenses now and I’m still earning money from being the promotional model for the company my sister works for and they want to step things up with a new mega campaign and that means mega money. You wouldn’t even have to work”
“That all sounds great Hol, but look at me and look at this house it’s made for a giant woman, you said yourself it makes you even you feel small. I couldn’t work any of the appliances they’ve made for you, I can’t even do simply things like make the bed, or even turn the lights on without a helicopter to reach those switches up there. Your television controls are out of my reach and even if I could get to them I would have to be Hercules to turn it on. I feel like the incredible shrinking man in here, it’s just not practical. It would be dangerous for me to even move about in here with you around, what if you didn’t see me down on the floor one morning when you are half awake and splat…goodbye Steve”
Holly wasn’t happy with what I said and I could tell she wasn’t going to take no for an answer.
“Don’t be silly you are looking at this all the wrong way. First of all I won’t step on you that I promise, we will limit the periods you are allowed on the floor for times when I’m awake and other times you will be up on the table or somewhere safe where I put you. I will look after you, baby that I promise. You need to think of all the good things and what life would be like living with your giant girlfriend. Last night for example you found it so sexy to sleep in my giant panties, I promise you every night that I will take my panties off and you can sleep in a warm pair. You won’t have to lift a finger, I will carry you everywhere with me I go, you can spend the day riding around inside my new bra’s and other places that I know will keep you aroused all day”
“But Hol…”
I was drowned out as she continued painting her picture of our future.
“I really will take good care of you tiny, in the mornings I will enjoy dressing you as much as I will enjoy taking your clothes off at night when we have fun together. There is nothing you need to do around here as you are much too tiny to help cook and clean, all you need to do is to love me day and night. So now what do you think?”
With a confident smile having made her case she beamed down at me.
“Have you listened to yourself Hol? I can’t live somewhere that dwarfs me in height; I would be forced to rely on you to carry me around this house and as nice as it is to ride on that body of yours what happens if I want to do something under my own steam? I can see myself now stranded on that gigantic table unable to get down until my girlfriend assists me, it’s just not practical”ZIMMER
 
Posts: 78
Joined: Sat Feb 19, 2005 7:51 pm
Private messageWebsite Top
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply with quoteReport this post Re: PARALLELS TWO BY BBL
by ZIMMER on Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:40 pm
Holly was a little hurt and took my comments hard, but with the Christmas spirit she decided to put this conversation aside.
“Don’t say no baby, I know that I can convince you to see things my way, besides with the money I am earning I can always get them to build you a little house inside this one. Maybe in my bedroom here it’ll be like a little doll house for me but a proper house for you with all the normal things you want.”
“Well that does sound better…”
I began and then decided to change the topic towards my surprise for her.
“Hey beautiful let me give you my present it’s in the boot of my car”
“I can’t wait”
Holly smiled and opened her legs lifting me to the floor and letting me walk off towards the kitchen area. It was a long way! Her bedroom was huge to traverse and seemed never ending as I approached the doorway.
“Hol? Do you think you could carry me?”
I shouted and heard the thuds of her tremendous weight as she stood up and began to walk over to me.
“You see, you like me picking you up and carrying you don’t you?”
“It’s not that but it’s a long way and the table is…..”
“Hush sweetie let big Holly carry her little man”
I was picked up and cupped against her bare breasts as she walked extra slowly to the room beyond and the table, her nipple swayed across my body beating me softly and teasing my manhood. I looked up at the giant chin way above and I was sure she was smirking to herself but at this angle it was hard to tell.
Once on the table I was stood there with a raging hard member and Holly couldn’t resist to comment.
“You enjoyed that little journey to the table didn’t you tiny? Imagine how great it will be if you stay here with me, I mean you could practically live in one of my bra cups and have that feeling all day every day”
“You did that on purpose to get me thinking, that’s not fair”
I complained light heartedly at her teasing tactics and tried to think my dick back to a flaccid state.
Walking over to my car I popped the boot open and tried my best to pull her present out and failed twice as it was too heavy. This was embarrassing and I knew that I would have to ask for her help.
“Um Hol, I can’t lift your present out of the car it’s a bit on the heavy side for me to manage by myself”
“Well how on earth did you get it in there then tiny?”
She questioned as she loomed over the table with her large breasts dangling inches over my car as she peered towards the boot compartment. Accidently her left breast touched down just briefly on the roof and it must have held a fraction of the weight for a mere second but I heard it complain and then the metal crumpled a little!
“A couple of guys helped me to load it……hey baby will you mind my car under your big tits!”
I yelled and as she lifted up not realizing what she had done there was the damage, my roof had sunk several inches and there was a smooth depression in the metal.
“Sorry tiny, I didn’t realize it was right under there”
The dent was huge and ok it wasn’t a new car but now I doubted I would have enough head room to get back into it!
“Let me fix it”
She said and her nails attempted to clasp the door handles to pop it open.
“No let me do that!”
Again I shouted imagining her pulling a door off with her strength. As I opened the door she simply slid a finger into the interior of the car and “popped” the metal back into shape until it looked almost perfect.
“Thanks”
“No problem, now let me see what my present is”
Reaching into my boot compartment she retrieved a rather badly wrapped shape. It wasn’t a surprise she could lift it between two fingers but the way she did those simple tasks always made me feel inferior by far. Her nails made little work of the paper and she unwrapped her present.
“Oh wow it’s a hair slide”
My present obviously went down very well judging by her reaction.
“Yes, it’s custom made in the strongest metal they could use and I even had it engraved with your name on it”
Opening the slide she was delighted and smiled down at me as she fixed her long blonde hair up onto her head.
“It’s perfect and I love that it’s got my name on it, although I don’t think anyone’s going to see it do you?”
“Well maybe the odd aeroplane flying overhead, and besides if you lose it, another girl will know who’s it is…..”
Holly laughed nearly knocking me over with the power before controlling herself.
“A four foot wide hairclip which needed a couple of men to lift it. Do you think there’s another girl out there who might mistake it for hers?”
“Come to think of it, no!”
I laughed with her and Holly picked me up bringing me to her lips for a full on kiss.
“I love it as much as I love you tiny”
We both returned to her bedroom and it was then I heard a loud klaxon type noise.
“The delivery doorbell”
Holly announced and then I found myself positioned on her shoulder clasping onto huge strands of her hair as she made for her kitchen. I say a kitchen but it wasn’t really a conventional kitchen as you would know it, more of a diner and food storage area. Holly crouched down by an exposed section of the far wall and there was a large button there next to a speaker grill.
“Hello?”
Holly greeted talking into the grill.
“Two trailers today Miss, happy Christmas”
A gruff voice spoke and then promptly said goodbye. Sliding a panel back on the false skirting board I was shocked to see the rear end of two massive freight containers and Holly simply reached in and picked them up placing them on the kitchen table top and then slid back the panel into place.
“Oh, they reverse the Lorries into an opening the other side of the house and I just unload the goodies and then put the empty units back in the morning, that’s how all my food and stuff arrives. Let’s see what they have for me today”
Putting me down by a container I tried to see into the top which Holly just flipped open like a small box, the hinges creaked and the metal lid “clanged” as it smacked against the side.
“Oooh our dinner”
She said in a happy tone reaching in to retrieve a huge bag of goods. Then I cringed to hear the next container opened up and Holly pulled out two large Parcels which looked very heavy and filled the container, they were decorative and I knew they were presents.
Quickly Holly put the food to one side and then removed both the containers leaving me to examine the presents.
“To Holly and Steve, have a great Xmas love Deb’s”
I read out loud and Holly rejoined me at the table.
“Cool, Debbie has bought us something, you know she’s pretty well off now with that job of hers this should be really nice and look it’s for both of us. Wanna unwrap it together?”
Pulling at the paper, or more accurately the cardboard, it was far too stiff for me to rip with my fingers and I looked back up at Holly who was grinning at my pathetic efforts.
“Allow me tiny”
I watched her finger nails pierced through the wrapping like it was tissue paper and soon she unveiled one enormous pair of black silky looking knickers with lacy trims about the edges and a single pretty bow at the front. Debbie was always sending Holly this custom giant clothing from the lingerie firm who sponsored her and I shook my head in disbelief.
“How’s that a present for both of us? Or does she know I sleep in your underwear now?”
My question produced the biggest smile from Holly as she looked for the label and found a large message attached.
“Happy Christmas sis, check out the crotch in these, I hope you both enjoy them!”
With an inquisitive eye Holly put the message down for me to read as she unfolded the g-string style underwear in her hands.
“Hey Steve I think she’s right you will like this present”
Lowering the knickers down she opened up the interior so I could see inside and stitched into the lining right where her pussy would naturally position itself was a series of silky strands like loops?
I didn’t get it at first but Holly offered a sexy pout and then whispered
“You had better climb in and we can both try them on for size”
Holly positioned me on my back and inside the lining then her fingers delicately wrapped the thick silk strands across my arms and legs and one around my waist and they clicked firmly closed with some sort of Velcro style locking. I was fixed in place and spread out in the most vulnerable of manors.
“This is a naughty idea don’t you think? I bet you are going to feel real good rubbing against my pretty pussy down there”
“I can’t move”
“That’s the idea, you are now part of my knickers little lover, in fact you are a living pair of knickers and I’m just about to step into you with my giant sexy legs and pull you slowly up my endless giant thighs. Mmmm you are going to feel great against me”
My world was turning upside down as Holly swiftly moved the panties off the table and stepped into them, pulling me up her long, long giant limbs. I rushed up towards her sex and then softly collided with it as my position settled into the darkness of her underwear. Her aroma was powerful and the damp exterior of her pussy lips lined up perfectly with the exposed sections of my naked body.
“Mmmmm, I do like these, they feel very good. How about you tiny do you like the fit?”
Holly boomed and then pulled out her waist band to check on me.
“How cute, you can give my pussy a Christmas kiss whilst you’re down there big boy”
As the material snapped back into place I was perfectly positioned to kiss the top of her pussy lips and I did just that, her scent by now was giving me that giddy feeling and the more I touched against her sex as she moved the better the sensations were for both of us. At least I didn’t fear that I would be consumed by her pussy as the silky constraints on my arms and legs kept me safe however I was getting very damp as her lips were definitely getting wetter the longer she was wearing me.
“Yes these are my favorite knickers by far and you fit so well in them. Shall we go for a walk together my tiny panty liner?”
The invitation to walk was of course nothing I could object to and soon I felt myself rubbing against her pussy in an altogether new way. Perhaps she was purposely shifting her sex with some wiggling type walk I don’t actually know but the result was great for us both. Her pussy seemed to kiss my body and push against it getting wetter by the second, my manhood was loosing itself into her folds and loving the attention as it was rubbed gently against that more delicate lining of those lips. Of course I couldn’t penetrate her as even my generous inches would fail to push past her gigantic labia but despite this fact the contact was enough to make me erupt against this moist partner in the darkness of her underwear. I guess it was also how submissive a position I was in and how helpless to her most giant of sexual organs that made me release so early but I just couldn’t hold back and I moaned with euphoria that I had yet to experience. Holly meantime was just on the verge and had stopped walking as her legs I presume were getting weak. I felt a sudden push from her fingers upon the material behind me and I was briefly immersed into her inner folds long enough however for her to call out my name in approval.
Debbie’s present remained on Holly for the next half an hour and of course I remained fixed within it as Holly relaxed gently stoking me from outside as she relaxed opening up the second present.
“You need to come out of there and see what Mum has bought me”
Her voice said as I felt the knickers sliding down her never ending limbs catching a glimpse of her bare feet as Holly turned the underwear inside out so she could see me in the crotch section. Placing the knickers on the surface of her bed she came to sit down next to me and leaned over giving me a sky full of naked boob flesh to gaze upon.
“These really are my favorite knickers now you are a part of them, and don’t you look just so yummy all spread out like that.”
“Yummy? I’m so sticky. Your pussy has just about covered me from head to toe, can you let me out babe?”
“You are helpless in there aren’t you? I mean if I don’t release those little silky straps you can’t get out of my knickers can you?”
Her question didn’t need an answer and I just smiled up.
“Did you like it in there at the mercy of my big pussy?”
“You know I did but right now I want to get cleaned up”
“You smell just like my pussy…..still you like that don’t you baby? You like that my enormous pussy is in charge of little you. Maybe I will keep you in there until I decide to put them back on a little later”
The teasing continued as I found my position changing, Holly reached out and dangled me in the knickers before her face and then took one of the leg holes and looped it over the bottom bed post so that I was suspended from there, high up above the floor.
Pretending to go about her business ignoring me Holly put on quite a show as she wiggled her gigantic hips and legs brushing past me on purpose several times and making the knickers sway on each occasion. Apart from feeling stupid and still very damp I took this in good humor and waited to be released.
When I was clean again, Holly sat on the bed still naked and showed me her mother’s gift that had arrived in the package and at first I didn’t recognize what it was until it dawned on me. The object was made in a strange substance but looked rubbery. It was twenty feet long or perhaps longer than that and almost cylindrical but it was the shaped end that gave it away, I was looking at a giant dildo!
“Hol is that what I think it is?”
There was a momentary giggle as Holly stood the dildo upright and on the surface of her bedroom cabinet and then placed me beside it as if to contrast our respective sizes.
“How naughty of my mother I will have to speak with her, this thing is super enormous especially when I see you my itty bitty boyfriend stood next to it”
A helpless giggle transpired and I was in utter shock at being compared to a building sized sex toy.
“You have to be kidding your mum is encouraging you to use…..this!”
“Mum was a little upset about the submarine incident she was told by one of the disgruntled sailors and felt a bit ashamed of me. Mum even tried to lecture me on appropriate behavior for a lady but I think she understands my frustrations”
“Frustrations? Hol, I know that we can’t have normal sex anymore but I always seem to bring about the right reaction don’t I?”
“Sure you do baby, I love having you tiny and all and playing with you like we do but you know us girls sometimes need to feel…..”
There was pause as she chose the right words trying not to hurt my feelings and I noticed how she clasped her hand around the girth of the dildo and only manage to cover a third of it in her fist.
“…..need to feel full. You know we like to feel something solid between our legs filling us up”
“Just like I used to”
I said glumly.
“Well yeh, and now I can use this giant prick to slide inside me now and again when I have that urge, I hope it’s strong enough for a big girl like me”
Looking up at her eyes I could see the eagerness to try this gigantic member was getting to her and really could I blame her? If I were a giant guy and unable to slide my manhood into a full sized pussy would I be completely satisfied with my tiny spec of a girlfriend jerking me off with her entire little body wrapped around the end of my hardness? Sure that would be sexy but a guy would need more now and again surely? Seeing this from her side I didn’t say anything negative as it had to be accepted.
“Hol, I don’t mind if you want to, you know, try it now”
“You are sweet baby but haven’t you noticed?”
“Noticed what?”
Holly blushed and I was surprised to see this reaction from her. Lifting me in her palm she guided me to her huge sex and confronted me with it.
“You see? That’s why I haven’t pushed you all the way inside me this morning”
I gulped to see a cable? No, it was a thick rope just hanging out of the base of her pussy lips that I hadn’t seen before and I cringed to think what was attached on the other end.
“You know they made me some up special, I came on this morning, and yes you are way smaller than they are if you were wondering”
The rest of Christmas day was spent in each other’s company and I enjoyed the time alone despite the fact that we couldn’t be as close as we would like given the on-set of her monthly cycle. But it was boxing day that turned out to be a shocker for both of us. I woke up and felt the wondrous smooth silk all around me and tried to cuddle back up into Holly’s panties only she had other ideas.
“It’s time you woke up tiny”
The impressive boom of Holly’s voice almost seemed to shake me from my slumber on its own. I peered out of my bed and saw a black wall of material with two tanned mounds beneath it, of course it was a skirt and a pair of giant knees. Following this I looked to see a two white domes descending into view followed by a beautiful face.
“I’ve been up for hours, do you know how hard it is for someone my size to tip toe around trying not to wake a tiny boyfriend?”
“Just five more minutes”
I said dreamily and rolled over once more but Holly wasn’t going to let me ignore her. She blew under the bed with a force that was tremendous just lifting the edge of the thin panty material and gusting under it with a cold surprise.
“Hey!”
My protest rang out and Holly giggled then I heard something approaching like regular footsteps? Who was here with us! A little startled I looked out and it was none other than Holly’s outstretched arm with her two fingers pretending to walk towards me as they tapped along the floor. At full stretch she could just get to me and those fingers so much taller than I was stopped at my side. Then she flicked me and was sent rolling over several times although I wasn’t hurt.
“Hol, give a guy a break I’ll get up in a minute”
My reply came back with a little attitude as I hated to rush out of bed especially in the holiday season.
The two fingers retreated silently and then Holly began with other tactics.
“You know I’ve got a brand new outfit on today you haven’t seen me in and I must say I look great in it”
Ah the sexual tactics I thought to myself and still tried to be strong and keep myself in bed.
“Yes the little lorry’s arrived in force this morning because Debbie has a special photo-shoot planned for me today.”
What? Holly didn’t mention any photo shoots it was the holiday period, didn’t Debbie ever stop climbing that corporate ladder and rest a little? How dare she propose a publicity event on Boxing Day! I was feeling very ruffled and now I was definitely going to stay in bed a lot longer being stubborn as I could be.
“Yes, these clothes sure show off my figure, Debbie has done such a great job. High heels, lovely see through stockings and even suspender belts this time, and my legs have never looked longer than in this short skirt they’ve made for me”
A man’s brain is a funny thing no matter how you try to focus a woman can always unlock that primitive thought centre and Holly had the perfect key to mine with her elaborate descriptions.
“Although the little slits up my thighs are a touch revealing for a giantess like me yet I do have such firm thighs it’s good to show them off in a skirt. Mind you most guys will be drooling at how busty I am today in this fitted blouse helped of course by the push up bra I’m modeling, Debbie said it would be tight but you should see how my nipples stand out in it……oh and talk about cleavage you could park one a lorry trailer in what I’m showing off today”
Of course that was it and I crumbled making my way under the bed towards the front of two giant shoes, shoes that were shiny and black much like her other giant pairs from Debbie only much bigger!
Much, much bigger I might add as I stepped out to confront them and saw how I had to look up to take in the full extent of her high heel. It was stupid, as I have said before why does a giantess need to wear high heels? I mean she already dwarfs most of the buildings in the town in bare foot as it was and there wasn’t many higher than her. As ridiculous an accessory these were, I couldn’t help but appreciate how utterly attractive they made her feet look and her ankles so high above me leaning back due to the steep rise of the shoe.
The glossy black exteriors had a logo of Debbie’s fashionable “Goddess” brand displayed on the side and easily visible for the average person to see this bold marketing. The incredibly tall heel also displayed some advertising and I read “Titanium Masters Inc- When just strong is not strong enough”. Shaking my head I stood between these shoes a highly dangerous place to be given how large they were and I craned my head back to follow up her legs. Her tights were tan in colour and hardly necessary as she already had a healthy golden glow yet they made her legs look so smooth as they climbed up and up above me to her knees so far away. I didn’t see past her knees, that was impossible from this angle until she stepped back, way back and then those legs continued like tanned roads driving up vertically into a black tunnel which was the canopy of her short giant skirt.
The elaborate suspender belts I could just glimpse and wondered how they could be so strong to keep those stockings in place on a giant like Holly.
“Well how do I look?”
Her voice seemed to echo in the room as she suddenly kneeled down bringing those knees flying past me on both sides until I was shocked by the sight of her black satin panties that rushed towards me beneath her skirt and very visible under the layer of her tights.
“I…haven’t seen all of you yet”
My speech faltered a little as her knees thudded down on the floor like two building tops leaning over to rest on the ground.
“That’s the problem with me being so tall I need to get you a little helicopter so you don’t miss out, my feet are pretty and my dainty little ankles and I do have killer long legs yet there is so much more up top that you can’t appreciate being such a micro squirt”
“Micro what?”
I yelled a little put out by her choice in words when suddenly her fingers surprised me from behind and I was straddling one of them and being lifted in her hand.
“I said squirt, micro squirt it’s kind of my new nickname for you”
She giggled and I just gawped at the top half of this womanly mountainside that was suddenly filling my vision. Her blouse was thin, transparent enough that I could see the outline of that push up bra very clearly tantalizing all my senses.
“There’s no room in this new bra to carry you Micro, I had a job to squeeze your two very big sexy friends in there, do you think it’s a little tight around them? Or do they just look really sexy and really big”
Her boobs jiggled behind the blouse and I was nearly brushed by the left one as it swayed majestically and in such a feminine way calling for all my attention.
“Oh yeah really big…..really sexy…really something!”
I said in a clear trance like state.
“You know I call you micro because you are so small compared to me and I call you squirt because I can make you squirt without really trying, right now I bet your balls are aching…huh little micro?”
Holly leaned back and grinned as her chest thrust prominently forward and I sank into the softness of her blouse exterior sliding gently down the inside profile of her right breast until she moved my naked body between her curves and traced my dick around her left breast making it wobble before me. My balls yes were aching and she knew it.
“Debbie will be here in less than an hour tiny, but I think those teeny balls of yours will be empty in less than two minutes”ZIMMER
 
Posts: 78
Joined: Sat Feb 19, 2005 7:51 pm
Private messageWebsite Top
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply with quoteReport this post Re: PARALLELS TWO BY BBL
by ZIMMER on Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:40 pm
Raising my helpless body above her open neck line I gasped as the extent of her cleavage spanning massively below as she clutched me to her slender neck and walked into the living room area.
Holly smelt divine, her neck was so smooth to the touch and the waft of some sweet perfume was coming out of every pore of her skin she held me so snuggly against.
Entering the living room area Holly made sure that her gentle fingers moved my naked form down the long slope of her neck and I felt the enormity of her breasts as I was slowly lowered on the table surface down below. Two large feminine hands settled down like the giant landing pads of a flesh coloured spaceship as she leaned down over the table taking her weight and then wobbled her intimidating boobs above me.
“So my micro sized boyfriend, would you like to see what I’m wearing under here?”
I was just about to respond to Holly’s teasing question when I suddenly noticed something she seemed taller than before. My eyes did a double take to look at the waist band of her skirt which was considerably higher than the tabletop, a tabletop that previously had been taller than her mid section?
“Babe, you’ve grown again, you are even bigger?”
“You’ve noticed that these are bigger eh tiny? That only because of the bra I’m wearing it kind of makes them push out and upwards at the same time which is very sexy, but you didn’t answer my question. Would you like to see what’s under here? Perhaps I could lose a few buttons mmmm? Take a bit of stress away from this tight blouse, would you like me to do that tiny?”
“Hol, I meant you are a lot taller? I can see the top of your skirt from down here on the table and yesterday you were a lot shorter….”
“That’s the big heels I’m wearing silly”
Holly began and then looked down at her feet as she stood upright.
“These rather tight heels, boy they do restrict my feet and I don’t think I can loosen them”
A huge mass of blonde hair flopped down to regard her shoes and at that very point in time I was sure that the cuffs upon the long sleeves of her blouse seemed to edge up her forearms. I heard the thuds of her shoes being ditched as she stepped out of them and the waist of her skirt lowered considerably yet still remained visible! Looking back down in my direction her face was filled with confusion but before I either of us could state the obvious there was a loud snapping sound as the clip that held the waist band of her skirt burst open and broke, the metal zip below it over her left hip then travelled down its full length and I could see her body was growing before my very eyes! Holly’s hands instantly went to support her skirt as her hips expanded within it. There was more of the black skirt material rising over the table edge like a dark wall, going up gradually with her body. Soon the buttons on the cuffs of her blouse began to tighten and Holly grimaced before her fingers managed to set them free. The most amazing of all sights was her chest thrusting and bulging behind that blouse as it tried to contain her ever increasing dimensions. I thought she was beyond massive before but now her chest was challenging her blouse and bra as if she were a regular girl trying to keep a pair of double d cup sized breasts confined in a modest b cup. The white material strained and stressed itself taught around the buttons making some gaping slits that showed off the pretty underwear behind, that was until the buttons gave way and popped off one by one!
I ducked for cover as the huge plastic disks used for her buttons shot over my head and rained down around me like shrapnel from an explosion. Luckily none of them struck me and I was able to look up once more to see the front of her blouse pulling itself aside as two huge breasts struggled to be free. Her bra strap had long since broken and the cups looked as if they were fighting a losing battle to hide the swelling flesh behind them.
“Steve, make it stop, I don’t want to be even bigger. You look like your shrinking down there but it’s me…..oh no look at my clothes, my new blouse!”
Her voice pounded on my ears as she spoke and I fell back in surprise onto my rear. Soon her blouse ripped with a terrible sound under her arm pits and her skirt split right on her shapely hips showing off a wide portion of her upper thigh. When her growth spurt had calmed down she looked like woman trying desperately to wear a little girl’s outfit as her clothes were left in tatters.
She took one look at me as she discarded the remains of her torn blouse and through it on the table as if it offended her eyes, I was instantly covered by a mass of the white material and heard Holly run off crying her eyes out. Fighting with the blouse for a minute or so I tried to work out where I was beneath it so that I could find the edge of the table having been disoriented by its huge presence. When I finally slipped out from beneath it I could hear Holly sobbing in the distance it was pretty loud and travelled well in this house.
“Holly!”
“Holly!”
My voice carried no weight and any attempt to contact Holly was wasted, I looked down from this lofty perch at the edge of the table and my head span little appreciating the drop to the floor as it was a long way up. So one of my predictions had come true, here I was stranded on a table top unable to do anything until Holly decided to come back into the room.
How big was she now? How small would I appear to be in her eyes? These questions filled my head as I ended up getting bored and began to walk around upon the surface of her blouse. This billowy material stretched out like a white desert with rising and falling shapes much like sand dunes and I couldn’t help but think to myself that as amazed as I was with this simple piece of giant clothing this was now too small for her! The unmistakable thuds of a giantesses feet approaching interrupted my thoughts and I found the shadow of my girlfriend casting over me as she blocked out the artificial ceiling lights for just a second or two. I turned to see a towering wall of flesh, starting at her upper thighs going upwards to her bare stomach and then her breasts way, way above that. She was wearing a bra and I knew it was the larger one that she showed me, which meant that monstrous bra now fitted her!
“Steve?”
She began quietly and yet still her voice was rumbling like a speaker at a rock concert.
“Hol, down here on top of your blouse!”
I shouted but she had trouble to pin point me.
Suddenly the blouse began to move and I was forced to hold on as the terrain below me was smoothly retreating.
“Hey!”
My loudest shout stopped the blouse dead and suddenly her face lowered giving me a bit of a fright with its enormity.
“Hi little guy”
She smiled seeing me almost cowering holding onto a section of the ripped blouse.
“Hey beautiful”
I greeted.
“Sorry about before, but it was a bit of a shock to become this tall and I had to come to terms with my new size, I didn’t expect to be outgrowing this house so soon”
Her breath seemed to waft over me with a power that had to be felt, I was sure she could simply suck me up into her mouth without even touching me and looking at those mega lips that seemed a little scary.
“You look absolutely teeny tiny baby, I’m not sure you are even half the size of one of my finger nails now but on the positive side my bigger bra fits”
Holly stifled a laugh and some spittle came from her mouth splashing down around me not that she noticed.
“Well actually if I’m honest it’s too small, can you believe that I’ve outgrown two giant bra’s in one day”
“You are becoming expensive”
“I’m becoming too big and that’s a fact the ceiling in this place doesn’t look that far away anymore”
It was true that Holly was beginning to outgrow her house and this would be a major problem as I couldn’t see how they would build her something any larger than the special house we were in now.
It wasn’t much later that Debbie sounded her arrival at the small entrance that I had turned up to and Holly smiled.
“I guess my little sister is in for a big surprise eh? Come on tiny lets go and greet her”
Lifting me very carefully into her hand which now looked like it was half the size of a football pitch I was a little in awe of being carried by her as she made for the entrance area, not before grabbing my clothes and allowing me to dress. This was one of the first times I had actually dressed in her hand and as I looked down between her fingers I could she was covering up below with some matching underwear. However this giant thong looked skin tight and left nothing to the imagination, It wasn’t possible for me to continue ogling from the height of her palm as within a few minutes I felt a wave of vertigo washing over me probably because of those endless legs and I hadn’t even seen past her knees yet! With this sensation I decided to move into the centre of her hand seeking its relative safety.
“Don’t worry Steve, I’ve got you”
Holly said cupping her hand protectively around me having noticed my nervousness.
A few minutes later I was lowered to the normal doorway and I literally jumped off the end of a finger tip and onto the underside of a nail before jumping to the ground.
“I’ll step back a little you had better prepare her for my size, Debbie isn’t so comfortable around me as it is”
Holly stepped back and pressed the button to release the door locking mechanism. The door swung open and there was Debbie looking gorgeous. Dressed in a pair of tight white jeans and an even more figure hugging top I was reminded of Holly back when she was normal in stature.
“Hi Steve, long time no see. Happy Christmas”
“Hey Debbie, Happy Christmas yourself”
I was blocking Debbie from entering the main building and as we stood in the small corridor I broke the news to her of how her sister had recently shot up in the world yet again.
“I don’t believe it, so all of those clothes are just trashed? They cost a fortune to fit her…….how is she coping with this?”
“Not great, I think she knew it was coming but she wasn’t prepared for it so soon, you should see her Debbie I feel like an insect to her now for real”
“It’s hard for you to isn’t it Steve?”
Debbie comforted me with her hand on my arm and a warm smile she seemed a different person than the Debbie I had known before.
“I’m coping”
“Well you know I’m here if you need a shoulder to cry on, one that you can reach that is”
Debbie assured me and it seemed genuine despite her little joke at the end.
“Thanks Deb’s, now you had better prepare yourself for seeing Holly”
“Sure, by the way what’s with the army uniform Steve have you enrolled or something?”
I looked down at my clothes and didn’t know what to say at first but cleverly I passed this off with a joke.
“Oh, you know Hol she likes a man in uniform”
“Or a cute toy soldier to play with huh?”
Added Debbie shooting me a look that openly said she still found me attractive.
Debbie was stunned by Holly’s new height I could almost see her visibly shaking when Holly stepped close with those supersized feet of hers. When Debbie was ready for it we were both picked up in Holly’s left hand and moved up towards her face so we could speak with her.
“Have you seen how big your tits are sis? That bra was gigantic when I commissioned it, our production warehouse floor was practically covered by it! And now you are filling it, boy are you filling it”
“It’s a bit tight on the shoulder straps and the cups are pulling on me, you will need to make one a bit roomier next time”
Holly said making sure we both could see her left breast bulging against the white material.
“This is all I have to wear at the moment nothing else will fit me”
“Well I had better cancel the shoot and organize some new outfits to cover you up”
Following a string of phone calls on her mobile Debbie and I were placed onto the table after the blouse was removed. Holly dropped down onto her knees so that we could see just her shoulders and head peering over the edge and we began to chat about general topics.
“Hey have you two guys seen that green stuff in the sky lately?”
“Not for a couple of days at least”
I admitted
“Well you should, you can hardly miss it, they are saying it will eventually interrupt a lot of commercial airline routes and could cost us a lot of money”
“That’s not a problem for me, I think my flying days are over”
Holly grinned trying to make light of the situation
“Makes you wonder though what it is doesn’t it?”
“If I’m a betting man I would say some sort of global warming side effect…”
I was just getting into the conversation when I saw Holly was obviously side tracked and grinning at something that amused her.
“…Hey what’s so funny giant lady?”
“I just noticed you are the shortest in the room today Steve”
As she pointed this out I looked across at Debbie who was smiling and instantly walked a couple of steps forward to compare our heights. To my surprise I found myself just having to look up into her blue eyes.
“Hello shorty”
Debbie teased me and measured off her shoulder line which was a touch higher than my own.
“Don’t tell me you’ve starting to grow? Is this in the family or something?”
My joking tone was received well by Debbie who was curious and removed her boots to take away her artificial advantage over me and now our eyes almost met yet I was just taller than her.
“Deb’s you have grown, you are nearly as tall as Steve in your stocking feet”
Holly noted and a massive finger pointing out straight was leveled across from my head to hover just over Debbie’s like the bar on a height scale.
“I’m five foot ten, well only just and these are four inch heels but my growth has been pretty gradual you guys just haven’t taken notice of me. But I must admit I do like topping six foot when I go out and party. Now I realize what you were telling back when you started growing Hol, it’s good to be up here and kind of nice when guys are down there and can’t keep from staring at us”
“Like little Steve is now”
Holly tapped me on the head with the pad of her nearby finger as if to mockingly scold me for overly staring at her little sister.
“Hey! Cut it out!”
I complained feeling the heavy finger bounce of my head but my protest only served to amuse the two ladies. Debbie put her heels back on and once more rose to a loftier outlook.
“I never thought you would look up to me Steve”
“Just don’t get any taller Deb’s I have neck problems with Holly and I don’t need you to add to them”
My eyes kept drifting to Debbie for some reason, yes it was because she was taller now and that intrigued me, but I was also feeling something else.
“Still you like taller women don’t you?”
Debbie flashed me a flirty look which made me a little flushed in the face, I was reacting to her? I mean of course she was beautiful an identical twin to my girlfriend before she became a giantess but I used to be able to resist Debbie’s flirtations and here I was falling for it.
“Hey you two stay right there”
Holly said thinking to herself and moving off, within seconds she returned and had something trapped between two finger nails? She held it hovering over us both in her giant hand and I struggled to see this minuscule object given the gigantic clear finger nails that pinched it so delicately. Debbie also glanced up and suddenly recognized what it was and beamed with a broad smile.
“Mistletoe”
Debbie said in an innocent fashion
“And we are both under it”
She added and winked over to her giant sister, I too looked in Holly’s direction perhaps seeking approval before doing the traditional thing beneath it. The fact was I felt embarrassed to kiss her sister.
“Well go on you two I didn’t get this for nothing you know”
Reacting first Debbie stepped up to me and I was sure she wasn’t completely flat on those high heels of hers and I soon found my eyes opposite her lips.
“Go on kiss her silly”
Holly boomed as only she could and I put my arms awkwardly around the slender waist of Debbie which was higher than expected of course and then I motioned my eyes as if to tell her we should kiss but Debbie wasn’t going to tilt her head for a connection, the minx wanted me to raise on my toes to meet her lips.
“Need a box shorty?
Came a whisper from Debbie and I smiled back at her and just made the connection by rising a fraction. I was a little shocked when Debbie instantly held me there with her arms coming out to embrace me pressing her considerable bust into my upper chest as it flattened against me. It was mere seconds but that kiss felt electric, I hadn’t been kissed by an equal for such a long time that it stirred a reaction in me which I wasn’t proud of. Feeling my manhood enlarging I hoped my trousers would conceal my enjoyment of the kiss from Holly and more importantly I really hoped Debbie hadn’t felt me through her jeans given how close we were at that instant.
“That’s so sweet seeing you two kissing down there, I remember we used to be able to kiss that easily back when I was tiny.”
“I think he’s all embarrassed”
Debbie said slowly releasing me from her embrace and I noticed she lowered just a fraction settling flat on her heels, she had raised herself on purpose.
“No, I’m not….”
My defense was about to come when Holly stretched her neck over the edge of the table and lowered her face closer towards us both. As I looked up she was positioning her mouth above me and I wondered why.
“Now it’s my turn to kiss him”
Holly said and her tongue dropped out of her mouth and simply scooped me up from behind and curled back to her lips. I was suddenly lifted from the table and plastered in damp saliva as her soft lips greeted me with a moist smack of a kiss from head to toe. As she allowed me to drop down I tumbled a couple of feet before regaining my posture. The whole experience was unexpected but very pleasant to be forced against her lips and so totally overpowered by her. Debbie laughed at how easily I was manipulated by her sister.
“Oh you must love the power that you have over Steve now he’s so little compared to you. There’s nothing he could do to stop you from doing anything you wanted with him, that must be so much fun to be in control like that”
“I was in control when he was knee high to me Deb’s, but now it’s just that bit easier”
Holly laughed and thankfully not too loud although Debbie and I still both had to cover our ears.
“Well talking of control perhaps you can take Steve away so we can have some privacy and talk girly stuff? Now you’ve wrecked the clothes I sent you we need to discuss some new outfits and I need to let you know about the new ad campaigns we have for you”
“No problem, I’ll put him somewhere to keep him out of trouble”
Came Holly’s reply as she reached out for me and plucked me from the table.
“Wait a minute!”
My call was ignored as Holly grinned down at Debbie and showed her where she was putting me only to demonstrate her overwhelming power. Acres of Holly’s bare flesh passed before my eyes and I noticed that she was now standing upright which meant that I really didn’t want to look down. As her firm stomach rushed in front of me I knew that I was on my way down and daring to peek I could see my destination confirmed as her spare hand pulled open her giant panties and I was dropped inside. I fell for about ten feet and bounced into the soft material and then against her pubic bush before these two walls closed in on me and I was trapped.
The panties were tight enough that I didn’t slip down to her pussy level but for the next half an hour I was kept there and out of the conversation above.
Eventually Debbie left and as Holly retrieved me from her underwear I complained that she had treated me like a toy and not a person. Holly didn’t see my point and just laughed her actions off as if it was nothing. However before I could push the matter further we had another visitor it was Professor Jones a friend of the family but she announced that she wasn’t making a social call. Holly lifted my car from where she had tidied it away and put it down outside the front door and then told me that I should go home and get my things if we were to live together from now onwards. I hadn’t made that decision yet in my own mind and felt we still needed to talk but Holly wasn’t considering this a discussion point anymore as she ushered me to get going as she needed to speak to the Professor alone.
“Hol, look babe I don’t know if living with you will be practical…..”
I said looking up at her knees as they hovered by the window of my car.
“Steve, listen to me tiny, if you don’t go and get your clothes I will walk to you house myself, rip open your little roof and carry your entire bedroom, you and all your belongings back here”
Her threat was made in a joking fashion but somehow I knew she just might consider doing that for real.
I left Holly’s house and even from half a mile away I saw the sky high doorway close behind me as I sped off through the melting snow making my way home. There was a lot for me to think about that night and as I drove home the brightness from that strange green crack in the sky seemed to light my entire journey.ZIMMER
 
Posts: 78
Joined: Sat Feb 19, 2005 7:51 pm
Private messageWebsite Top
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply with quoteReport this post Re: PARALLELS TWO BY BBL
by ZIMMER on Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:43 pm
January 2007
So far this year I had managed to continue living at home much to the displeasure of Holly who kept reminding that there was plenty of room to move in with her into that “giant house”. How long I could carry on making excuses I didn’t know.
Today was Friday and I was hoping to see Holly later tonight and would probably spend the weekend at her place. But this morning I was going to speak about a well paid part time job to help coach wrestling at a new local gym which was just an amazing opportunity. As I dressed up in my one and only suit I glanced in the mirror checking my tie as the door bell rang. Unfortunately I was the only one home so I had to answer it.
Peering through the frosted glass of the front door I could just make out the shapely outline of a nice female body and a tall one at that, if it was a door to door sales woman I would definitely hear her out whatever the product.
“Morning handsome”
“Debbie?, what um, what are you doing here?”
I sounded surprised but that was because Debbie was the last person I would have expected to open my door to.
“We need to talk, can I come in?”
“Sure”
Letting this beauty step inside I stood back to see her long legs enter the hallway only partially covered by a short pin striped suit skirt. She was wearing a matching short suit jacket and looked like a hot executive in these expensive clothes. I gestured for her to go straight in the living room but before she did Debbie span around and smiled at me. My eyes were leveling off just around her lips, she looked strikingly tall today. Realizing that I had yet to put on my shoes I was surprised what advantage her choice in boots gave her, she actually made me feel short reminding me of the early days between myself and Holly.
“You look pretty good in a suit”
“Likewise”
I complimented and then added.
“Debbie you seem to get taller each time I see you”
“That’s these new boots of mine they have some pretty large high heels, but I kind of like putting tall guys like you in the shade, I can take them off if you feel intimidated with me towering over you, like I am right now?”
Stepping close into my personal space she was trying to get a reaction from me and enjoying her moment of seeing if I would feel uncomfortable.
“That’s ok Deb’s dating your sister I’m used to tall women but on a much larger scale”
We both laughed and Debbie came into the living room and found a chair, I sat across from her and had to stop myself from peeking at those smooth long legs as she crossed them so elegantly.
“Hasn’t changed much in here since we were going out together”
“No, I suppose not, listen Deb’s what brings you here?”
“Holly needs to see us both its very important apparently and she wanted me to come and get you. I had a call from the base at 8am this morning they said your home phone wasn’t working and they couldn’t get you on your mobile”
I realized that the house phone must have been on the blink and my mobile was purposely off which made me feel guilty.
“What’s up? She hasn’t grown even bigger has she?”
“No, it’s not that thankfully. She’s had a couple of visits from Prof Jones and there’s something important that she wants to tell us both, it’s all hush, hush that’s all I know. I was on my way to work and the base called me on her behalf and I thought perhaps we could travel together my cars outside. Shall we go?”
“Hold your horses Deb’s, I’m sure it’s important news that Holly has to tell us and I will go down to the base in a few hours time but right now I have an appointment that I need to go to”
“I thought seeing you in a suit was unusual. Although a very welcome unusual I must say”
She was flirting with me and as Debbie stood up and straightened that oh so tight suit skirt she smiled in my direction batting those over developed eye lashes, the same pretty weapons that her identical giant sister had making her eyes draw your attention if you could stray from her body long enough.
“Thanks, I have an interview at Masters Gym it would be so cool to land a job there.”
“Masters Gym, that’s that huge gold building behind the Ferrari dealership isn’t it? The one with the stupid statue on top?”
“That stupid statue is a legend in body building..”
I corrected but Debbie didn’t let me finish.
“Well my giant sister has summoned you so I wouldn’t want to be in your shoes when you turn up late.”
It was impossible not to frown at that comment because I was getting fed up with everyone assuming that I was a guy under the thumb and in my girlfriends shadow, even if it could literally be true there was some pride I took in making some decisions on my own that might be contrary to Holly’s wishes. Much like the resistance I was putting up not to move into the military base with her.
“Holly will be alright about it when I tell her that I have landed a dream job. I could end up coaching alongside real wrestling pro’s this is too good an opportunity to miss.”
“Well, I’ll be sure to tell her. So do I get a kiss before I leave?”
The flirting had stepped up a major notch and she seemed to be testing me now. As I went to open the door for her to leave she stood very close to me once more filling my nostrils with her expensive scent and waiting to see if I would be tempted to kiss her.
“Deb’s look I..”
Before I could say anything she beamed a dazzlingly white set of teeth and leaned her lips down a little to land a kiss on my right cheek.
“Don’t get so nervous Steve I was only teasing you”
“Yeh”
I said and opened the door wider to indicate she should get going.
As I walked down to the Gym the nice gleaming red Ferrari’s caught my eye and I slipped into a day dream picturing myself driving through the town in a convertible with Holly at my side with her long blonde hair blowing in the wind. This day dream ended abruptly as I saw something new that couldn’t be missed across the road. There was a billboard advertisement stretching from the bottom to the top of a building belonging to a very big bank. It must have been way over three hundred feet tall and it was an image of my Holly posing for that Goddess Company that Debbie worked so hard for. Stopping me in my tracks I took in this picture of my girlfriend lying on her back with her long legs lifted straight upwards almost as if she were exercising but this was more provocative than that. Those sexy stockings on her legs climbed up the full extent of the building and I thought to myself how close to real size that actually was now!
In contrast and looking back to the Ferrari’s over my shoulder my day dream seemed totally impossible as she probably couldn’t even squeeze her big toe into one of those sports car seats.
“Gorgeous isn’t she? They mounted that thing up there two days ago and it holds traffic up now I can tell you”
A stranger began to talk to me and I could see it was a traffic warden trying to be sociable as he noticed me staring at the massive advert.
“I think this giant woman thing is a hoax just publicity and all, I mean a girl with a body like that and hundreds of feet tall, come on”
How I would have loved to boast that I was dating Holly but I didn’t want to draw attention to myself.
“Yeh, special effects, she’s probably about five foot ten if that”
My answer came and the man agreed before setting off to fine someone for illegally parking a van.
When I saw the building of the gym it was pretty spectacular if not a bit tacky and over indulgent. It was one of the tallest structures in this part of the town and the bright finish made it resemble a giant bullion bar of gold stood up on one end. When I entered the reception I was told to sign in and provided with a security pass. Boy I was nervous, this was a serious Gym chain. Master’s Gym’s were number one for sports personalities and this was their new head office and their largest and most well equipped facility.
A bloated man who looked like odd job from the bond movies introduced himself as Mr Zengle and I was suddenly up on my feet and working my best ever manors as I shook his sweaty hand.
Escorting me to a glass elevator I was impressed how it travelled up the side of the building. I could look out on the entire town from here and it was going up very high much higher than when I would stand on Holly’s shoulders which was impressive. As we exited the lift I saw pictures on the wall showing some humongous tower crane that was hoisting the statue of Arnold Masters the famous body builder into prime place on the roof. That statue was big and he was posing holding a massive barbell up with his two arms straining.
“Cool statue”
I said and then felt a little stupid however Mr Zengle paused and responded to my interest.
“Twenty tons and finished in real gold plating it’s an Icon to the business world as it shouts of our success and dominance as a global company. I remember when it was finally erected, took us a week, the entire street was closed off for days whilst they assembled the crane just to lift it up here”
The interview was tough and you wouldn’t have thought this was for a part time position the way this man was questioning me, especially on the commitment to time.
“This company prides itself on our client relationships and the customer comes first. We will evaluate your practical application knowledge before you leave today but my side of the operations is to ensure you are dedicated to this company”
“Sure, I live locally travel isn’t an issue for me so I will be here on time every day”
Mr Zengle sat behind his plush executive desk and poured us both a glass of expensive designer water from a fancy bottle.
“Good, so tell me Steve what about you’re other social commitments?”
“My commitments?”
My mind went blank as I struggled to understand where this was going.
“Do you have a girlfriend for instance?”
“Yyyes”
I stuttered nervously with the mention of Holly and hoped this guy didn’t know that I was romantically attached to the world’s largest woman.
“Steve I won’t beat about the bush but we do require dedication, this may be a part time position but this is a prestigious operation second to none and a young man of your age has so many distractions”
“Honestly my social life is pretty dull there wouldn’t be any distractions, I’d be committed one hundred percent”
I sat back in the sumptuous leather chair hoping these were the things he wanted to hear and I looked over his shoulder towards the bank building thankful that the picture of Holly wasn’t facing this way.
“So I have your assurance that this is the start of a career for you Steve and this company would take precedence over your social life if needs be”
“Of course”
Mr Zengle, then for the first time gave me a smile a little one but it allowed his more formal tone to subside and he seemed more relaxed as if we had overcome some sort of hurdle in his line of questioning.
“Sometimes young man we will want you to come in late, outside of your normal day time working hours when we have special celebrity coaching sessions. Our cliental is rather impressive and they don’t give us much notice, if they want to squeeze in a slot one evening you may receive a call. Now of course we will offer very competitive compensation but the question is how readily available will you be?”
“Um, well I guess my girl is the only one who would object to me working late in the evening but if it’s only now and again…..”
I wished I hadn’t thought of Holly in my answer as Mr Zengle pounced on my words.
“So the girlfriend is very important to you, what she sais goes right? You have to run things by her to make decisions?”
“No, no, I’m my own man I can do what I want”
Now on the defensive I tried to recover.
“You don’t sound so convincing, I think this girl features large in your life am I right?”
Suddenly as I sat there looking across at this business man who was quizzing me I noticed a mass of blonde hair cover the window behind him filling it from side to side and these where enormous glass windows! Then two blue eyes came up and saw me and penetrated the glass with a wide open stare. I felt a cold sweat coming over me and wondered if this was actually happening. Next Holly’s face lifted higher as if she had previously been crouching looking into different lower down windows of this building trying to find me. Those luscious giant lips now stretched behind the man before me and then her neck followed by her breasts.
“Am I right Steve is the lady in your life the one who is in charge of you?”
My answer didn’t come as I was gob smacked to see the top of her cleavage pushed up against the glass and rising it almost seemed like those boobs were growing out there and in my perspective Mr Zengle was smack between them but still unaware. That was until the bra came up and a huge bow in the centre of her bra now filled the window with some acres of satin taught and curving away from this central point. I didn’t know what floor I was on but she was way larger than I had really comprehended.
Mr Zengle saw my eyes were focused elsewhere and turned in their direction but luckily Holly had also turned and her breast in profile just offered a vast wall of bright white satin covering the entire windows and you couldn’t have made out what it was.
“What on earth?”
He stood up and inquisitively went to the window.
“Is this a joke? Is someone covering my window and blocking the light out from the floor above? What is that silk or something?”
Sitting in the chair I froze in disbelief as he pressed a button on his desk and a huge section of the window slid silently to one side by grace of an electric motor to expose what had to be an eight foot wide by eight foot tall opening.
Before I could tell him to stop Mr Zengle reached out to grab at the curious material and his hand struck this tiny fraction of her bra and got her attention. I had to guess that Holly was distracted looking away when she felt something touch the side of that gigantic breast.
“This things huge, and there’s something behind the material? Something warm and…..”
He stepped back in fright as the material began to move across the window brushing against it making a soft rubbing noise before a pointed section of the satin was offered into the room!
“Oh, no! Holly don’t!”
I said out loud and stood up alarmed by the event of Holly’s bra covered nipple pushing its way through the open window and into the room. The satin stressed over this giant feminine bump and the shape was so definite and so big! Mr Zengle closest to the window area was almost touching it and it was bigger than this well proportioned man a lot bigger.
“What the hell is this?”
He protested at something entering his office and I don’t think he actually had figured out what it was yet. Of course I knew but who could blame him, he was countless floor up in a skyscraper of a building so how would he possibly guess that this was the very tip of a giant woman’s breast pushing its sexy form into his office window.
“Well whatever this big thing is I’m not standing for it!”
Mr Zengle became very assertive, angry even as he walked up to this shiny white object and pushed back on it with his two hands, trying to shove it out of the window. With all of Holly’s mega breasts behind it the nipple wasn’t budging but she must have loved the sensation.
“Ooooh, now that’s just naughty”
Holly’s voice boomed from outside and the man backed off a little shocked.
“This thing it’s alive!”
He said almost frightened now losing his previous boldness and backing away with caution.
“Sir, it’s my girlfriend”
The embarrassment tore through me and flushed my face redder than ever before in my life with this impossible situation. Why was Holly here down town and why now!
Mr Zengle shot me a strange look and snapped.
“Not now son, this interview is over until I figure out what’s going on here then we can discuss your little girlfriend next time”
“But that’s just it sir, she’s not little she’s….big, very big”
As the word big left my mouth the windows beside the opening flexed a little and I think Holly was pushing her boob against them forcing her nipple deeper into the opening.
“It’s coming in!”
He shouted and her breast buckled the windows either side and they cracked before allowing a wave of satin to enter as they both gave in to the pressure and crumbled into little pieces.
“What the!”
Her nipple lunged into the room and overwhelmed the tubby business man pressing him against his own desk and pushing him and the desk several feet back in the process! His arms struggled to push back at the white giving wall that was threatening to envelope even him and luckily he squeezed free.
“That….that’s….a breast isn’t it? A giant woman’s breast has just trashed my office!”
Urgently he fumbled for the intercom on his desk that had been knocked on the floor and I looked at the quivering end of Holly’s boob as it settled into the room and pretty much filled it crushing his other furniture.
“Security what the hell is going on!”
The speaker from the intercom was then alive with some panicked guard’s voice.
“Sir? Mr Zengle Sir? You’ll never believe this. The guys in the finance are harking on about some huge pair of women’s knees covering their windows and Mr Blackwell’s telling me that a pair of women’s knickers can be seen on his floor and also the one above! It’s crazy, but I’m in the basement and there’s are some toes pressing up against the reception doors, giant painted toes!”
“But this can’t be a real woman….?”
Mr Zengle was lost for words now realizing that there was indeed a live giant woman pressing up to his window.
“Sir, oh boy. Gibbons has just checked in and her mouth is several floors above your office and she’s kissing the glass outside the main gym on the top floor!”
“Mr Zengle are you ok sir?”
A new voice came out of the intercom as a third party entered the conversation, this was another security guard by the sounds of it and he was linked in from a handheld radio given the brief hiss that followed his words each time.
“Harry is that you?”
“Sir you’re ok? I can see the giant woman I’m on the roof and she’s looking at me, she’s taller than the entire building sir!”
“A giant woman…”
Mr Zengle said as if not believing his own eyes and ears from the evidence.
“ It’s that giant girl the one that’s been on tv and in the adverts, what the hell is she doing outside?”
The original security guard added and then the intercom shut off abruptly and the room quaked as Holly was moving the end of her boob that filled the aperture where the windows used to be.
There were ceiling tiles cracking and dust dropping from above, then some fragments of frame work from the suspended ceiling dropped down and tumbled over the soft satin to the carpet below at our feet. Her boobs were wrecking the joint and I had to put a stop to it.
“This is my fault”
I said and Mr Zengle just looked at me with a horrified face.
“You’re the one dating girlzilla out there”
His comment hurt me and I found some back bone to counter him.
“Holly’s a great girl and yes she’s my girlfriend but don’t call her girlzilla she’s not a monster”
“I’ve got a 50 ton tit sticking through my window, trashing my office and you say that this girl is not a monster! She’s a menace!”
He stormed out of the office as I watched Holly’s breast retreating out of the window, quickly I followed him as he made his way to the glass elevator. Before the door closed I managed to slip inside to join him and watched which way he was heading. He thumbed the basement button and we slowly glided down. As I looked out of the glass window the scene was pretty normal except for the cars way below in a major snarl up. But suddenly those static cars began to wobble, and even move with the thuds of Holly’s feet. In seconds Holly was stood at this side of the building and facing us, we had already dropped below her stomach and I watched some matching white satin panties come into view and then we gazed out at her endless legs as we followed down her thighs and towards her knees.
“Go up!”
I shouted.
“Let me talk to her!”
Mr Zengle reluctantly allowed me to alter the lifts direction and we stopped it in mid flow and then thumbed the top floor button. A pair of shapely calves were replaced by knees and then sky high thighs once more. As we went up passing her knickers this angry man looked at me and shook his head.
“How on earth do you two…..”
“Don’t”
I blocked his question and continued to watch Holly’s body as we ascended. When we reached just below her boobs the lift was held at one of the upper floors and Holly must have noticed us. The doors of the lift opened and a security man stepped in and was instantly shocked to see cleavage through the glass windows of the lift behind us. All three of us said nothing and just looked on as Holly pressed her bra so close that the lift continued its journey as if it was rising out of her cleavage. She was almost giving the lift a boob job and probably because she knew I was inside it. As we now looked down at her cleavage her chin was the last thing I saw before the lift halted.
I ran out of the lift and down a corridor looking for some stair case to get me to the roof. There was a set of double doors that opened up and I went inside only to see a fully populate Gym with a bunch of buff guys just stood at the window where Holly’s lips settled. She kissed the glass and made the perfect female lip marks across it much to all the guys amazement. I quickly stepped back out and continued down the corridor finally locating the stairs and I was behind Mr Zengle and the security guard who had joined us earlier.
A couple of flights of stairs later and we pushed open a fire exit to the main roof. There was already a guard up here and he didn’t even see us coming to join him, his eyes were just transfixed on Holly’s face which you could just about see from the bridge of her nose upwards to the top of her long blonde head of hair.
“Hello baby!”
Her voice thundered and made everyone nervous around me.
“You’ve been a naughty boy making big Holly wait so I decided to be naughty myself and I’ve come to fetch you”
“She knows you?”
The security guard who had been stood there for a while observing looked at me in surprise.
“It’s his girlfriend.”
Mr Zengle barked angrily
“Now tell her to step away from my building or else…..”
“Or else what!”
Holly blasted and we all cowered and covered our ears for a second or two.
“Who’s that obnoxious little man next to you Steve?”
“This is Mr Zengle he runs this company, and owns the building….listen Holly….”
“Obnoxious! Why I ought to ……….”
Mr Zengle forgot himself and stepped forward and before I knew it Holly was rising! Luckily it wasn’t her growing but she was simply raised on her tip toes until her chin was resting over the ledge of the roof.
“You’ll do what little man?”
Holly blew gently on him but enough to topple his rounded figure sweeping him onto his back side with a concentrated blast of her powerful breathe.
Her hand then came over the roof top and I thought she was going to grab me but I was wrong as her fingers stretched behind me, we all turned and Holly was clasping her fist around the gold plated statue, I hadn’t even noticed it until just then!
“Holly, don’t!”
I shouted but she already tilted her wrist and began to work the strong connection of the statue from its base. A cracking sound and the crumbling of some concrete rang in our ears as she lifted the statue much like one of those Oscar trophy’s that they hand out with the film awards, at least that was the scale of this giant statue in her even larger hands.
“Who’s this your daddy?”
Holly said looking down at Mr Zengle and then at the statue in her hands, she was wielding it like it was a big toy but I knew there was twenty tons wrapped in her fingers.
“Perhaps this will teach you to learn more manors when addressing a lady”
There was a pause whilst Holly decided what to do with the statue to annoy Mr Zengle and then she smiled wickedly and lifted it off the roof completely and then planted it on the building opposite with just an extension of her arm. Thinking back to the days he said it took to get it on this building I cringed to think of how much this was going to cost.
“Come on Steve it’s time to go”
She instructed and I was lifted helplessly from the roof by her fingers as Mr Zengle recovered to his feet brushing his expensive suit down from all the dust and dirt.
Dropping down onto her heels Holly lowered but I heard a crunch below.
“Whoops, I just stepped on a car”
There was a grin from Holly as she knelt down to get the broken vehicle from under her foot and I was scared as she lifted me clean off the roof into her spare hand and I saw a glimpse of the sheer drop to the ground below.
Then what must have been an expensive car was lifted between a couple of fingers by Holly and deposited onto the roof before Mr Zengle.
“Sir is that your Rolls Royce!”
One of the security guards said as a flat saloon car which was now as tall as their knees settled on the top of the building and Holly turned around and just winked a massive pair of eyelashes.
The next thing I saw was Holly’s face as she lifted me by the collar of my suit jacket as she pinned it between the tips of two fingers nails.
“You know this town looks so much smaller than last time I strolled through it, but then again I was a bit of titchy giantess back then and I didn’t have such long legs as I do now”
“Holly, put me down babe before you drop me”
My eyes had darted down and the distance to the ground and those small looking cars below was terrifying when all I had was my suit jacket to suspend me.
“Don’t worry Steve I’ll keep you safe you safe in my knickers down here whilst we go back and find Debbie although I am curious to explore these little buildings and streets whilst I’ve made the effort to come and fetch you”
Her tone altered to a mischievous one and I guess the wonder of seeing the many buildings and features of the town at such a miniature scale to her must have been intriguing. It was the type of fascination that many normal sized people shared when they visited those complex miniature theme parks looking down at the working train models and the intricate detail the modelers had managed to work into the features only for Holly everything was real and populated with tiny beings my size.
It was unusual for her not to shove me in her bra as I found myself tucked into the top elastic of her panties and held there with only my arms and shoulders free so that I could enjoy the view. Even this high up on Holly was a long way up as the people below gathering bravely by her feet looked pretty small to me.
“Oh now that’s a nice car”
Holly said spotting the Ferrari garage as she stepped over a crowd of people and just missed several cars with her feet landing on a section of paved area and probably cracking its surface in the process.
I watched her lean down and hundreds of people backing off perhaps frightened that this giant woman was going to reach down for them. There were some shrieks and full on screams.
A Ferrari F40 was suddenly plucked from the forecourt of the garage and I could see several men running out of the showroom waving their hands in the air as this very expensive piece of machinery was inspected by Holly close up.
Crouched down she lifted it this way and that and then looked down at me.
“You know Steve a few years ago and I would have been impressed if you pulled up in something like this but now even this car just looks like a little toy”
Noting the irate and very worried staff below her Holly teased them.
“Do you little guys want this back? Or shall I stick it in my pocket and keep it? Actually I don’t have any pockets cause I’m practically naked which you probably have all noticed being typical men so I guess I should give it back to you”
Just a Holly was about to put the car back to the spot that it had been lifted from she noticed the cowering Parking attendant the same one who I had chatted with earlier, I guess he would be convinced how real Holly was right now!
Holly was distracted by his presence and sniggered to herself before she put the Ferrari down on a building top across the road perhaps a hundred feet up.
“Better run and put a ticket on this one if you can little man”
It was clear Holly was in a playful mood and that might not be a good thing for the safety of the town’s inhabitants, I couldn’t believe that she had actually walked into the town again. Since the last time she had agreed with the authorities that she wouldn’t enter built up areas unless it was a special occasion and she had been cleared, her last outing was problem enough and back then she was a lot shorter. I held on tight and felt totally helpless as she continued to have fun.
Holly stepped over a small row of buildings and away from the current onlookers to enter another street which I happened to know as it led to Dexter football stadium the home of our local team.
Even positioned at the top of Holly’s waist line I could now see into the stadium and there was a match in progress. The supporters in the stands were so fixed on the game that they hadn’t initially noticed the giantess who approached with curiosity until her shadow was cast across the majority of the pitch offering the unmistakable outline of a shapely woman which caused chaos.
I heard screams as Holly stepped over the outer wall of the stadium and landed one pretty foot after another onto the main pitch as the football players ran for cover to avoid her. Unintentionally I saw that her weight had wrecked the once perfectly smooth grass making some indentations as she sunk several feet into the soft earth pushing the turf deep down. As the initial panic subsided in the stands the majority of the audience comprising of men began to appreciate Holly in a manor I was not so happy about. There were whistles at first and air horns sounding around her and my girlfriend struck a pose with a hand on her curvy hip looking down at the tiny admirers. Of course Holly looked stunning in just her underwear and these guys once they had realized she wasn’t there to eat them or kill them suddenly recognized how beautiful this giantess was.
I shouted up to Holly to tell her we should make our way back to the base but she couldn’t hear me because of the chanting that was starting.
“Get your tits out for the lads!....Get your tits out for the lads!”
More and more of the men below chimed in with this request and Holly laughed with a hearty rumble that echoed within the stadium walls.
“So all you little guys want to see these huh?”
Holly said in her loud speaker voice and sexily leaned down over one of the grandstands with her arms on the roof so that her chest hovered over the men who roared in appreciation to see those jiggling giant breasts almost landing on them!
“And how about you guys on this side, do you want me to take this giant bra off as well?”
Now she walked or I should say wiggled over to the other side where the opposing fans were seated and there was an even louder noise from this voices screaming “yes” in unison.
My girl was flirting and not just with one man this had to be hundreds and hundreds of men ogling her every move and she lapped up the attention. Hearing their encouragement on this side of the stadium they were rewarded with Holly leaning over and thrusting her cleavage forward until it covered most of the middle rows nearly touching down on them before she eased back wobbling her breasts in a shimmy that sent them all wild and wanting more. I had been forgotten and just looked up at the underside of her boobs as they shook side to side for the pleasure of all around.
Standing back in the middle of the pitch she then put on a very innocent voice as she addressed both of these opposing sides.
“Well I don’t know boys I mean there’s a lot of woman in this sexy giant bra and I’m not sure if you little tiny men can handle seeing boobs this gigantic uncovered. But I tell you what I’ll give the loudest side a quick flash let me hear it from you guys first”
What was happening here? Was she now an entertainer flaunting her giant assets for kicks?
The side of the stadium she had indicated went into a frenzy of noise and this was powerful!
“Oh you guys seem very keen I don’t think the guys over this side could possible match that.”
More than meeting the challenge the men in the opposite stands exploded in a yell, each of them practically screaming until Holly smiled down at them and let the sound subside.
“Looks like my biggest fans are on this side”
She knelt down on the edge of the pitch so her knees nearly buckled the fencing around it and now Holly was closer to her admirers and moving herself towards them in a sexy fashion allowing their anticipation to grow with each long second that it took for her to hang her breasts in their direction.
“And my biggest fans deserve the biggest breasts in the entire world”
There was a mighty click and then another two clicks as Holly reached behind her back and unfastened her bra, she was actually going to remove it and I was just gazing up in amazement at her actions.
Slowly the bra began to ease down her breasts emphasizing how enormous they were to cover as Holly revealed acres of flesh that this white satin was hiding.
“Watch out below little guys because the largest breasts in the world need the largest bra than man has ever made”
Her bra fell several feet and the cups and straps practically covered all of the men in the first two or three rows and I could just see the whole thing wiggling with the men beneath it trying to move it out of their way and over their heads. Now Holly’s gorgeous full breasts stood out naked and proud from her chest and swayed over the stunned men who just whistled and shouted in applause egging her on.
Lifting the bra from those struggling men she reached out and hung it so that it draped down from a massive floodlight tower whilst she focused toward putting a show on for her new audience. It was as if she was trying to lap dance for hundreds of men at the same time as I saw Holly leaning into this crowd and allowing her giant nipples to gently rake over countless of those eager men who out stretched their arms and hands to make contact with these magnificent forms. For Holly it was like she was being fondled and groped by more men than she could possibly count as her breasts brushed this way and that.
“Ooooh that was fun, did you boys enjoy that?”
Her voice oozed sex appeal and those men lapped it up with a resounding cheer.
“Good, now are you ready for some more fun?”
Of course they were and Holly played to the crowd standing up and looking across at the building audience striking some sexy poses with her long legs, at one stage she leaned her backside on the rim of the stadiums semi suspended roof area and then raised a long leg to stretch across the top. It was a nice pose to show off the length and shape of her limbs but the roof creaked with her weight even though it was taking the main burden.
In the distance I could hear sirens from the emergency services and I knew they would be closing in on the stadium if they could cut through the traffic jams that Holly had caused. I hoped they would get into the stadium fast and end this session as I hated to see my girl pandering to the testosterone fuelled masses around us.
Using her playful tone of voice Holly knelt in the middle of the pitch managing to push two craters the shape of her knees within the turf. She now noticed that the actual teams had returned from hiding to enjoy the display which gave Holly an idea.
“You know I’m so sorry little guys for messing up your little football game, now I’m thinking how can I make it up to you and how can we entertain all these tiny fans of yours? What better than a competition, are you guys up for it?”
There was a keen response and the players approached her a little cautious but willingly. Suddenly I was taken from the top of Holly’s knickers and she grinned at me.
“You can wait for me up here baby it’ll give you a better view”
Reaching her arm out at full stretch I was deposited onto the crows nest style structure that allowed maintenance to a cluster of over head floodlights. Leaving me high and dry with only a terrifyingly steep ladder to descend I was forced to watch her at play.
“Now boys I’m all yours. Where’s the little referee fella?”
The referee slowly came out from the end of one of the tunnels to the pitch and Holly plucked him up in her fingers putting him down to one side of her knees. Then she reached out and grabbed her bra and much to the disappointment of this lust filled congregation she proceeded to cover up her chest which I was grateful for until she explained the game she had in mind.
“The objective of the game is very simple, now I’m going to lay down on my back I can’t stretch out but when I say go you guys are going to work as a team to climb up on me and make your way to my big tits up here. I thought you’d like that”
She paused to smile at one of the wingers from the opposition’s team who I couldn’t recall the name of but this hulking great man was obviously getting excited.
“And when you get up here the race is on to see who can get their entire team inside my bra and then whichever one of my nipples is bigger at the end of this will be the winning team. The rules are no climbing my lacy underwear down here or else I’ll eat you, and you red shirts must go to my left boob whilst you blues can handle the right one is that clear?”
There was agreement and Holly slowly lowered onto her back with her neck and shoulders crushing against the electronic sign board and flattening the goal posts at one end of the pitch, she had to pull her legs in and up as she couldn’t stretch out in the confines of this huge stadium and this made it challenging as her feet spilled over and into an area where the spectators seats had been evacuated.
“Go!”
Holly commanded and almost with a sonic boom from her voice.
I had a perfect view of this stupid contest and hated every minute of knowing there were nearly two dozen strange men attempting to climb my girlfriend. I watched our home team who Holly referred to as the “blues” forming a human pyramid either side of her hips cooperating to get one player to the promised land and then the next. The opposition had decided for a more direct route running around her arms and then over to her long blonde hair that now splashed like golden honey across a good proportion of the grass. They pulled on her hair without any pain to Holly and began to climb up. Feeling the first of the home team treading on her stomach area Holly giggled to herself.
“Your little boots tickle”
She announced.
“That’s so nice, hurry up little men my nipples aren’t getting any bigger on their own”
What had got into Holly? She was so into this? Was it a final realization that at her size my feelings didn’t matter and she could just flaunt herself this way? Whatever her motives she didn’t seem to mind all of the tiny men now scrabbling over her body, it made me feel like looking away in a jealous rage but somehow I was also drawn to watch her, to see my girlfriend controlling all these men with such ease.
Holly practically filled the base of the stadium and this was a sight to see especially from up high as I hadn’t really seen her from above for so long. The players were now all over her body, the red team stood on her neck and between her breasts as they cooperated to hold up a section of her huge bra cup to allow them each in turn to squeeze under it. Meanwhile the blues struggled to pull the entire team up the side of her curvy hips and I noticed they were less team spirited as a couple of them who stood on her stomach slowly made their way down towards her panty line.
There was a lot of cheering and encouragement from the two sides of the stadium with each set of fans wanting their team to win, what crazy sport had Holly created here?
I bellowed down to Holly to tell her that those two guys were about to investigate her panties but she couldn’t hear me. When she felt one of them curiously lift the elastic her face peered through her cleavage to see the culprits.
“And where do you think you’re going tiny?”
Her voice was firm and masterful making the two football players stop dead in their tracks. The guy holding her panties up was surprised when a huge female set of digits picked him up by the scruff of his football strip and then took him to her face to scold him.
“Now what did I say tiny? I’m afraid I’m gonna have to eat you now”
The whole stadium ceased in silence for a moment with only the wails of the police sirens closing in from afar to break this peace up as every man looked on stunned to think that this giantess would actually eat one of the star players.
I almost could hear the man screaming for his life as Holly opened up her huge jaws to show him what had to be the deep black well that she called a throat. As he dangled into her mouth Holly closed her lips over him and he was out of sight! I prayed she wouldn’t actually swallow him and watching her throat I could see she hadn’t yet, she seemed to be toying with him and pushing him around inside her mouth from one cheek to another. After less than a minute she opened her mouth and I saw this frightened man scrabble out and almost leap down from her chin to his fellow players below who were watching and then turned their attention to climbing inside her bra cup.
“You were lucky I’m not hungry right now”
Holly said and patted her toned abs to pretend.
This circus continued for several minutes as one by one I saw men disappearing under her huge bra cups and it was almost unbelievable when there were no men left in sight. Some chanting began from the oppositions fans I couldn’t make it out but it was some sort of ditty referring to making Holly’s nipples big and to egg on their team.
My girlfriend seemed to be in her element now closing her eyes obviously enjoying what was going on under those colossal satin and lace domes.
“Oh that’s good, you reds are really good!”
She said in a breathless kind of fashion and I wondered if she was getting too aroused I really didn’t want to see her begin to stroke herself before the hundreds of eyes that were watching.
Looking at her bra the smooth exterior was lumpy and active and you could make out the heads of the players as they moved around pushing up against it. Suddenly Holly sat up and then she cupped her breasts towards each other making cleavage that was in one word awesome. Showing off to the crowds she ran her large hands over the outside of her breasts as if pushing the men closer and getting a kick out of it herself.
“This must be some sort of record, twenty two guys inside a woman’s bra, I’m gonna be famous!”
Holly boasted and then looked down at the action in her bra.
“I think the blues have stepped up a notch….oh yes they’ve got it going on in there!”
The home team shouted in applause and I could see Holly was starting to nibble at her lip as if she was holding back her enjoyment.
“Oh you little darlings, this is so sexy it feels so…so…good! I need more of you….now where are substitutes?”
Looking for the subs that usually sat out a match on standby Holly was delighted to see four additional men, two from each of the teams and those guys timidly moved towards her. In seconds Holly scooped them up in her fingers and lifted out one bra cup after another and just dropped them in to join the party.
“Twenty six men on my chest!”
She said in a triumphant boom as if boasting of those numbers turned her on even more.
There was a frenzy of activity under that shiny material now with so many men in there that it made her boobs look larger and distorted.
“There’s still room in here, I want more of you….more tiny men on my giant boobs!”
Her shout was loud and obviously due to her excited state, her eyes scanned the many faces below until she reached out and plucked up the huddled group of lines men who didn’t have a choice in the matter they were going in like it or not.
I watched probably six more men being fed beneath the material down the sides of her bra as Holly almost squealed in delight.
“Oh reds…reds…reds…reds!”
She held her left breast cupping it from below and then moaned a little as she shook her blonde hair which was quite dramatic inside the stadium to see hundreds of feet long blonde hairs flying uncontrollably before they settled behind her back. Holly began to pant and I shook my head knowing she was close to orgasm but luckily she took this as a sign to end the game.
“Time to come out my little beauties and let’s see who scored the most”
There was the sound of those clips on her back being released once again and Holly knelt down letting the players tumble out of her bra and down onto her thighs accidently spilling some of them on top of her panties albeit probably on purpose. They slid themselves over her knees and climbed down to the grass pitch below and my eyes nearly popped out of their sockets to see the results of their handy work. Holly’s nipples were enormous! They looked so solid and hard even from this distance. She must have been very stimulated because I had never seen such results. Boy they were sexy to look at they really were the crowns upon those fabulous breasts.
The referee was lifted by Holly and she made him walk on top of each nipple to pace along its hard shaft further adding to her pleasure. When this cooperative man in his black and white uniform finished he pronounced the opposition as the winners.
“Reds win!”
Holly informed the crowds as only she could and then added a little detail
“By one extra foot!”
There was a rumbling of air horns and whistles before some sort of alarm began in the stadium. I figured it was the police hitting the fire signal to get everyone out of there and this sound snapped Holly back to reality, she was in trouble.
“Sorry boys maybe a rematch another day mmm? Maybe next time if I’m really feeling horny we can see how many of you can climb inside me if you get my drift”
Her thumbs both reached down into the sides of her panties as she pulled the hip straps up and then stood once more.
I could see police men entering the top sections of the stadium now and one of them had a megaphone in his hand.
“Holly, please return to the base immediately”
He instructed and Holly was busy brushing away any stay dirt from her legs as she stretched up tall before bothering to respond to this man. Leaning down she spotted where the sound had come from and reached towards him with a long arm. He barely had time to react before she held him in between two finger tips. Gently she took the powered microphone from his hands and crushed it and I heard it squeal with noise before it died.
“I’m a big girl now Mr Police officer and I can go home when I like”
She stated her point and then deposited the Policeman on top of a burger van so he was inconvenienced.
“Come on baby, let’s get out of this party”
Her voice came along with an extended set of extended fingers that wrapped around me. As countless Police officers gathered at her feet Holly lifted me on top of her head and right in the thick of her hair, this was seriously high up and so unlike her to position me there.
“Hold on to my hair baby it’s time we took another stroll”
I didn’t argue and made sure that I tied myself to a couple of her blonde locks just in case because if she nodded or tilted her head down sharply I would have fallen to my doom. I don’t know why she wanted me there but Holly was full of surprises today. She put her bra back on and snapped it into place whilst I peered down through the jungle of blonde before me and saw the police aiding their chief officer down from the burger van.
Holly stepped out of the stadium and into the park land behind. With one step she had evaded the police and quickly Holly made off across the acres of park and back to another side of the main town.
“You have no idea how exhilarating it is to be this tall amongst such tiny things”
She expressed as simultaneously her hand reached out to a huge billboard on the side of a building and using her nail she scratched her name into the paper and giggled at the ten foot tall letters that she had created.
Whilst she signed her name a van accidently struck her toes and Holly didn’t flinch but reacted by crouching down and moving the offending vehicle to a nearby car park roof top. The dazed driver wasn’t happy as his car was very buckled at the front.
“Learn to drive tiny”
Holly scolded him and flicked the car with her fingers rocking it and denting the side panels.
“Just look at me Steve I can do anything I want and no one can challenge me, I’m going to remember this day for a long time. Now, how about a burger?”
I didn’t answer but Holly had walked over to the local drive through, there was a huge plastic hamburger mounted on the top just for show and as Holly crouched down she snapped it clean off its mountings.
“Just about my size, shame it’s not real”
She said toying with the plastic prop and then putting it onto the back of a flat bed lorry that was parked nearby. Her next act was one of even worse vandalism as she decided to pop the roof off the burger restaurant itself but first she instructed people to leave.
“You little people inside, I would get out of there if I were you, this joints about to have a sun roof”ZIMMER
 
Posts: 78
Joined: Sat Feb 19, 2005 7:51 pm
Private messageWebsite Top
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply with quoteReport this post Re: PARALLELS TWO BY BBL
by ZIMMER on Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:45 pm
Her voice penetrated the walls and hordes of people ran out shouting and yelling. With all of them in the clear she proceeded to use her hand and literally ripped a whole section of the roof away, next her hand dived into the opening and she managed to pluck the entire order waiting shelf unit out of the service area. Laughing Holly stood back up and tilted the metal shelf over her mouth and let all the contents fall into her cavernous mouth, there had to be thirty of forty burgers and countless bags of fries and they all went in packing and all! This was hardly a snack for Holly but she enjoyed it all the same.
“Sorry folks, but I’m a growing girl after all”
This sarcastic apology was offered to the distraught crowd of cooks and customers below as Holly tossed the shelf back into the roof with a casual disregard.
“Holly, babe you just can’t go around doing this sort of thing!”
I hollered at her and those big ears actually heard me for once.
“But that’s just it Steve, I can. Look at me I’m taller than anything, anyone. I am the biggest woman in the world and this is all just a playground. Look at the size of me compared to you and all those teeny tiny toy men and women down there I feel like I’m the only adult and you are all my itsy bitsy children and you all have to do what I say”
Her mind must have been shot to pieces, her tremendous size must have gone to her head. This wasn’t the Holly I knew or was it the new Holly emerging? A new Holly that had just become aware of her power?
Holly strolled around the town for another ten minutes or more and I held on for the ride as I slid around on the bed of hair beneath me. Boy her hair smelt good I had to admit yet I didn’t want to get side tracked and loose my grip. Holly walked further causing minor damage where ever she went and staying one or two steps beyond the police. She trampled a few empty cars and told me how good it felt to feel them crumple so helplessly beneath her. However more danger was to come as she was moving towards the private airstrip just outside of the town and I could hear a jet coming in. Where was it? I looked around from my lofty perch and it was almost upon us and the pilot didn’t seem to be acknowledging the shapely blonde standing several hundreds of feet tall blocking his landing path!
“Holly! Duck!”
I screamed at the top of my lungs and luckily I did as Holly ducked just avoiding this Leer jet as it shot overhead and the resulting wind nearly pulled me off the side of her long locks. As I scrabbled back to position Holly was amused.
“That was a close one, for him”
She chuckled but I had to wonder if she was feeling a little too indestructible, sure a tiny van stubbing her toes might be something she could shrug off but a fast jet striking her pretty head? I think that would have killed her yet Holly was so confident right now nothing was going to bother her.
The small private airfield lay before us and it had a tower and various hangers with a lot of private helicopters and fixed wing aircraft neatly arranged around it.
“How cool a wittle plane”
Holly said in a childish like manor and the next thing I knew she was kneeling on the runway and lifting an entire jet in her hands!
“Holly don’t break it those things cost a fortune!”
I warned her but this only made Holly determined to break it.
“Well it wouldn’t be worth much if I snapped its wings off”
As if she was playing with a model airplane she snapped the wings clean off from the body so just the cylindrical fuselage was left.
“They don’t make them like they used to”
Her joke I just frowned upon as this was pure criminal damage. The wings fell to the floor and Holly held the smooth cylinder in one fist like it was a large tube of toothpaste.
“You know what a girl as big as me could do with this now?”
I gasped at her suggestion and Holly laughed tossing it away.
Suddenly there was a helicopter noise approaching and it wasn’t the police. I turned to see a military chopper bearing down on us and knew this was from the base.
“Err Hol, behind us”
Directing her attention we were both looking at a dark green helicopter which was armed but I don’t think firing on her was their plan.
“Holly, it’s time to go home”
A speaker at the base of this rotorcraft announced and Holly decided to disobey.
“I’m having too much fun, scram tiny before I pluck the blades off your annoying little helicopter or I swat you out of the sky with my hand like a little fly”
The helicopter didn’t back off and continued to keep its distance beyond her reach but hovering at eye level.
“Holly the professor said she’s ready for you and that the exchange must be completed in less than three hours, you know the consequences”
“Dam! Playtimes over”
Like an obedient puppy Holly made her way back through the town towards the base but at a fast pace. Her feet cracked pavements and roads and the vibrations set of car alarms and shop alarms as she practically jogged back to the base. I couldn’t help but wonder why she was so keen to get back to the base and what the hell this exchange was all about?
When we arrived back at Holly’s house there was a congregation outside of scientist types and some huge tower device held up on scaffolding with what looked like a Buck Rogers style laser on it. I hadn’t a clue what was going down until Holly spoke with the Professor picking her up in her hand.
A whole amazing story came out one which Holly had recently been briefed upon and now I was just learning about what secret things this Professor Jones actually got up to.
I found it hard to believe at first that the glowing green space in the sky was all due to Holly’s presence in our world, I say “our world” as according to the Professor Holly my girlfriend actually belonged to another parallel Earth and I was saddened to learn that she would be transported back to that world literally in a few hours time by the contraption I was looking up at next to her house.
Less than half an hour later Holly had requested that she was left alone for the last couple of hours that remained and she took me inside the privacy of her enormous home. We chatted in the living room for ten minutes or so and Holly told me to cheer up, she was upset to leave me and the world that she knew but on the flip side she realized that the bigger she was getting the more it seemed to alter her personality and she cited her exploits in town as a major example, I couldn’t argue.
“I’m just getting to the point that I don’t fear anything and I don’t think about the consequences of my actions, even if I could stay this power would become dangerous and I might end up accidently killing someone”
“Holly”
I didn’t know how to approach the subject but I wanted to clear my mind of the events in the stadium today.
“What about your actions in the stadium…I need to know that you still love me”
“Steve, I will always love you baby, but today when I knew you weren’t coming here and it was such an important day I kind of flipped a little. I thought about strutting into town and what a buzz it would give me to fetch you. You realize now I only wanted you here with me for my last day so we could be together….but back in that stadium that wasn’t me it was the horny giantess inside me taking over. It just felt so good to be ogled by so many men and all of them I could control it just made me wild with thoughts of what I could do and how this opportunity would never be mine again. You have no idea how it felt to have their little bodies all over me, all those hunky footballers….”
I sat in her palm and shook my head, seeing my reaction Holly tried to put things into perspective for me.
“Listen Steve, I want to leave this world knowing that we resolved things and I’m not sorry about what I did, it was just something inside me which you can’t understand like an animal instinct when you get to this size. Imagine if you were a giant man walking around town with a babe like me tucked in your boxer shorts. You suddenly find a women’s athletics event and your surrounded in a stadium packed with really fit women and you know that in a few hours you’re going to be just an average guy amongst normal sized men, would you like to feel all those little tiny women crawling over your giant body maybe getting them to see how hard they could make you working together, rubbing their little tits on your huge missile sized penis….?”
“Ok..ok, yeh, I guess that I get it.”
Her point came across well and I could understand the temptations, time was ticking so I was keen to settle our differences.
“Let’s put this behind us Holly and enjoy what little time we have together”
“Exactly my thought. I’m gonna miss having a boyfriend so tiny like you. Wanna slip inside my bra whilst I carry you to the bedroom?”
“Oh yeah!”
I shouted with enthusiasm and Holly lifted me up to her bra and slid me deep into the left cup. I was going to miss this experience that was for sure , it’s one thing reaching with your hands around the inside of a tight bra to play with a girls nipples but to actually have your woman picking you up in her hands and sliding you on the inside of her sexy bra with giant tits surrounding you was pure paradise.
When we got to her bedroom Holly lay back on the bed and plucked me out of her bra and onto her stomach just before I had managed to find her nipple.
“Hey babe, come on put me back in there!”
I complained in good spirits.
“Not so fast Steve I’ve a surprise for you tiny. Now tell me will you do anything I ask you to do? If you know I really want it?”
“Of course”
I said feeling my dick answer more than my brain right now.
“Good, Steve I’m so gigantic now that I can easily give you the pleasure of a thousands women’s breasts with just one of these huge boobs of mine yet what I can’t do since all this growing is to make love to you properly like a normal woman can. I want to be with you that way and it frustrates me that I can’t. For so long now your whole body has been so much smaller than my pussy which both excites me but reminds me so clearly how different I’ve become.”
“What’s your point Hol? I love you being a giantess, I can still make out with your nipple tip if you want to feel a connection, come on lift me up there and I’ll show you”
“I invited Debbie here today Steve, I wanted my sister here because she’s my identical twin and I know you fancy her it’s only natural. My wish is that I want you to make out with Debbie and I want you to do it in the most exciting of places on my giant body here. I want to see you filling her up and as I look down on you both it’ll be like seeing myself with you and how we used to be together”
Of course I was speechless, she was actually encouraging me to have sex with her sister and the venue for this love making was on her giant body of all places?
“Man that would be so erotic! She’s offering you to make out with a tall babe whilst your on top of a giant babe, a threesome, twins!”
My manhood was doing all the talking now and who was I to argue? This had to be the most unique sex I would ever get and if Holly was leaving this world in less than two hours I had to say yes or regret it for the rest of my life!
“Yes!”
I said clear and loud surprising Holly.
“Wow, you didn’t take much convincing tiny? I didn’t even have to tell you that Debbie and I thought it would be really sexy if you made out together on the top of one my giant nipple right here”
Holly leaned towards me and there was her nipple pushing forth from behind her satin bra.
“All we need is Debbie and your fantasy would be complete”
“Allow me to fetch her then”
Reaching over to her bedside cabinet structure there was Debbie inside the open underwear drawer.
Holly plucked her out and guided her over to stand on her left hand where I was now positioned.
“You two kept me waiting, a girl can get lonely you know”
Debbie looked like Holly, well of course she did as they were twins but she was wearing the very same white panties and the same satin bra with the same lacy half cups. Just like twins they were dressed identically and it was like being with the same woman. There stood only a few feet in front of me was Debbie a delicious meal served up in very attractive wrappings and the mountainous female behind was my Holly who was the same delicious meal only supersized for more enjoyment.
“Debbie confessed to me that she still loves you Steve, she was really keen when I mentioned what I wanted to do with you both”
“Mmmm, of course I was, I can’t wait to get my hands on you shorty”
“Deb’s come on cut it with that shorty business, I may be tiny to her but I’ve still got an inch or two on you”
“You think so?”
Debbie asked as she stepped across to me and looked down into my eyes, I looked up at her and then down at her legs to see her high heels.
“For once I want to a girl who’s shorter tonight”
I smiled and then Debbie bent down to unfasten her heels flashing me some luscious cleavage as she did so.
“Spoil sport, I like looking down on you”
Stepping out of those heels Debbie dropped down just a little to give me back my natural advantage.
“And now that both us girls are in our underwear I think it’s time you were out of that suit”
Throwing my jacket over the side of Holly’ hand I was about to loosen my tie when Debbie moved close against me pushing her satin cups into my upper chest whilst she flicked the collar of my shirt up and slowly removed my tie in a very seductive manor. Soon the buttons on my shirt were being opened in sequence to my stomach and Debbie slid her fingers inside my shirt and across my broad chest.
“He’s still so firm just like I remember”
“Take his shirt all the way off Deb’s he won’t be needing that”
Holly instructed and her sister obliged.
“Now let me help you remove his tiny trousers”
There was the presence of Holly’s spare hand looming large above us both and then two giant fingers fell from the sky to secure my upper body. In seconds I was lifted off my feet but within reach of Debbie as she removed my shoes and socks.
“Down a bit”
Debbie requested and I was lowered so that she could unbutton and unzip my trousers. What a sensation to be held firm by one woman whilst another stripped me I could help but feel very turned on as my trousers slipped down my legs.
Now I was practically naked except for my tenting boxers and whilst I was still hovering in Holly’s fingers, Debbie began to kiss my inner thighs.
“Look at how hard he is”
Holly said as she focused on the action in her palm.
“Feel how hard he is Debbie and tell me”
I expected Debbie to run her hands over my bulge but instead Holly had me raised so high that Debbie pressed her face on the outer material of my boxers and then mouthed over my throbbing dick, she flicked it side to side and then looked up at her big sister.
“Oh he’s hard, he’s very hard and very excited just look how big we’ve made him”
“Big?”
Holly chuckled carefully making sure not to upset us on her hand.
“He hasn’t been big down there to me for a long time it’s so nice to hear you describe it like that and if it’s getting so big in those tight boxers we had better ease the pressure”
Holly began and slowly Debbie was pulling down my boxers to my knees. My member sprung up like a cobra to attention almost slapping her in the face and Debbie pursed her lips and kissed my helmet sensually several times which was pure bliss.
“Slow down Deb’s, I want him to last”
Softly Holly cautioned from above and then settled us both down on her stomach. Together we watched in anticipation as her hands retreated back to those gigantic satin covered hills in the distance were uncovered.
“I still can get over how enormous those boobs actually are, they just don’t look real at this scale”
Remarked Debbie as we both gazed up at the unveiling of those giant bare breasts, my length was also further reacting and Debbie noticed the effect of seeing giant boobs and what it was doing to me. Taking my discarded boxer I stepped out of them and popped them inside the shallow well of Holly’s belly button just for fun.
Walking back to Debbie’s side she was still locked on to the view of that bra sliding away like two fabric versions of the millennium dome although not quite so big.
“Steve, just look at them they are unbelievably big now”
“I love it”
I said truthfully.
“I love being so much smaller than them”
“You do?”
“It’s sexy, you’ve can’t help but notice how hard it’s makes me to experience boobs that size”
Debbie stared at my member which I proudly displayed in my hand and she lustfully smiled almost licking her lips.
“Come on let’s get up there then and let’s see how small we both are and get you really turned on”
Taking my hand and leading me towards the great valley of Holly’s cleavage I followed Debbie on this sexual adventure.
“Ooh, you two are eager”
Holly grinned to see us both wandering up in between those boob mountains as she let her bra fall free onto the bedroom floor below.
I could see Debbie was in complete awe of her sister it was understandable she had been in her company but never in such close contact and seeing her sister’s breasts towering over us both in such a massive way had to make you stop and stare.
“These aren’t boobs they are bigger than some buildings! I feel so tiny!”
Her hands reached up as far as she could on the side of the left breast and tested the resistance of this fleshy wall.
“Holly they feel so firm!”
A great smile beamed down from Holly as Debbie admired her sisters breasts.
“They are firm just like your little tits, we are both the same, this is what yours would feel like if you were a giantess like me”
“Can I be the judge of that?”
Stepping forward I asked and Debbie turned to let me fondle her big breasts, my hands struggled to cup them fully and they overflowed yet I could handle them and I caressed each one feeling how full they were.
“Nice and firm”
I complimented.
“Like your dick is right now”
Debbie said trapping my dick in between her upper thighs and I felt the warmth spreading along my shaft before she released me from this tease.
“Stay perfectly still you two I want to give you both a big hug”
A warning came from Holly as she began to push her breasts together and this startled Debbie to see the sides of these colossal breasts closing in on us.
“Steve, we’ll be squished like two little grapes in here”
“Hey don’t worry and just cuddle me, she won’t hurt us. Holly’s a gentle giantess, hold me and I promise you’ll love it”
It was almost like I was tour guide on the delights of my girlfriend’s oversized body and as Debbie gladly pushed herself close against me the warm comforting walls of two mega breasts enveloped us both into a loving cocoon. Whilst eclipsed in this darkness my lips found Debbie’s and we kissed passionately, it felt so good to be feeling a pair of lips equal to my own and with the undeniable presence of a now hot wall of boob on my back smothering me it was an unforgettable experience.
Soon the air circulated around us once more as the grand valley of cleavage parted and Debbie was overwhelmed.
“Sis, that was amazing you made me feel so small, there was nothing but your boobs everywhere!”
“You are small Deb’s. Both of you are positively tiny, which means if I’m gonna get any action you’ll both need a finger up to the top of my boobs”
Two giant digits fell from the sky and Debbie and I were airlifted to the peak of Holly’s left breast.
“Oh my, look at her nipple it’s actually bigger than we are!”
Like a child in a theme park Debbie was amazed at her surroundings yet again, it seemed that every passing minute there was another comment about how big things on her sister’s body were but I was the same when I first noted my insignificance.
“Of course it is Deb’s haven’t you seen the size of this breast island we are stood on? Everything’s in proportion she’s a giantess with very big breasts like yours”
My hands roamed Debbie’s breasts again and I unfastened her bra which felt good, I hadn’t had my hands on a normal sized bra for what seemed an age. Even back as far as the time that I was knee high to Holly her bra’s were cumbersome to handle because they were so big and the catches so difficult to release and overcome the pressure. But right now having swiftly removed a bra in seconds it felt like my old skills were coming back.
I played with Debbie’s nipples just stroking them and moving my palms around them and very soon they became hard.
“Steve”
She softly moaned to my touch and I leaned in and kiss her. Next I slowly kissed down her fit body making my lips move towards her panties which soon I hooked my thumbs inside and removed these skimpy creations with veritable ease.
“Push her up against my nipple, this side Steve so that I can see you both”
Holly directed me to manhandle Debbie with her rear against the high rise of that nipple so she could look down upon us both as I made love to her sister.
“That’s it Steve drive yourself in hard and fill her tiny pussy up like you used to do with me”
This was so strange, as I slipped myself inside Debbie’s welcoming sex I began to get into my stroke hearing the encouragement of my girlfriend’s powerful voice behind and overhead urging me on.
The huge nipple hardly wobbled as I bucked into Debbie but standing there and driving myself into her whilst I was so aware of this dominating nipple towering over us both made things so much more exciting. I could see in my peripheral vision that Holly was playing with her other nipple and all the time the one behind Debbie was swelling larger and larger.
“She’s getting excited I can feel it Steve….just like I am!”
Debbie gasped and I wanted to unload there and then but Holly needed this encounter to last a lot longer than a quick bonk.
“Calm down you two I’m only just getting wet”
Reluctantly I withdrew from Debbie and my cock complained from being removed so close to orgasm.
“I want you, back inside me! Please Steve!”
Grabbing my buttocks Debbie pushed me towards her trying to guide my throbbing member back home but I had to resist, there were two women to satisfy here.
“Slow down Deb’s you’ll have him in the end but first you two need to relocate somewhere a bit sexier for me ok?”
It wasn’t hard to imagine where we were going to be placed and very soon the giant fingers were dropping us off in the midst of some thick pubic hairs. Debbie caught a glimpse of the glistening pronounced pussy lips through this small forest of blonde coarse hairs and she was a little worried to say the least.
“Holly, I’m not sure about this, what if we like….fall inside you?….You’re so enormous down here?”
“Oh come on Deb’s don’t be scared of my pussy, just enjoy yourself with Steve and let him ravage your body whilst you both lay down across my pussy lips……and get me all excited”
“She’s just so huge I’m not sure I feel safe Steve”
Debbie whispered to me and looked for reassurance so I put my arm around her gently leading her down the slope of Holly’s lower region and to the top of her pussy slit, I found it hard not to be honest and to encourage her.
“Deb’s I’ve been in there many times and mostly it was an awesome experience, I really want you right now so my judgment is clouded and the giant smell of Holly down here is driving me wild with lust”
“Ok, Holly! I’ll do it but just let me get used to the idea of a fifty foot pussy”
“Fifty foot? Deb’s it’s not that big”
Holly giggled and with the resulting laughter we both fell against her pussy lips and scrabbled around to try and right ourselves. Purposely Holly hadn’t opened herself up and those lips were moist but sealed, due to our tiny sizes it felt like we were lying on a damp but warm bed of flesh that gave to the shape of our bodies settling us both in the middle. I crawled over to Debbie who was on her back and she saw that between my legs I was still very stiff and my hardness just shouted for attention.
“Well we are here now big boy you’d better see where you can bury that monster of yours”
“I can think of one or two places”
“Then come up here first if you want it”
Debbie opened her mouth as if to show me that she was ready to take my length and I hadn’t had normal oral for so long that I was intrigued to slide my dick through those plump lips of hers.
It was nice to feel her attempting to sink nearly half of me in that hot mouth but part of me felt disappointed as I couldn’t help but compare the full immersion that Holly had given me many times back when she was just a very tall woman and then there was the times when she took my hips and even my legs in there as a giantess, poor Debbie couldn’t compete with that! However my side tracked thoughts and visions of my past encounters with Holly helped to make me enjoy Debbie’s efforts before I withdrew.
“Come on you two love bugs I want some action on my pussy there, move around a little Steve get jiggy with that blonde bimbo, spread her tiny legs and make us both happy”
Debbie sexily licked some of my pre cum from her lips and then parted her legs inviting me in.
“I can’t believe we are making love here like this, her smell is even getting to me now and making me feel so light headed and so randy…it’s like a drug! Come on steve….f**k me now!”
My eyes widened to see Debbie so direct in her words and I smiled as I mounted her and began to slowly work into her flesh one stroke after another.
The view I had was remarkable, I was resting with my arms across those giant pussy lips bracing myself as I entered into Debbie and if I looked down I could see the force of my efforts wobbling her large breasts so sexily. But then if I continued to look up and through that blonde bush of pubic hair another colossal set of breasts gently wobbled as some huge giant hands played with and caressed them. Finally a giant face way in the distance zoomed its big beautiful blue eyes on me as they peered through that vast cleavage.
As I again closed toward release I could feel the surface beneath us giving and Debbie seemed to be slipping down as if I was pushing her into the very jaws of Holly’s pussy. But I soon realized that it wasn’t the firm gyrations of my hips pushing her lower it was the growing wetness inside Holly that was sucking us both down and into the very sexy mouth of her fantastically large womanhood.
Debbie realized as did I that we were starting to see those lips rise in our peripheral vision and soon we would be consumed.
“Oh that’s it you beauties…you tiny little beauties get inside me now…make love deep inside my pussy I’m so….so wet for you both”
Holly boomed in a sudden roar of excitement and meantime her lips seemed to swell, her pussy was starting to expand in all directions. She was growing!
“Deb’s her pussy it growing…getting bigger!”
“Oh no! It’s too big…we are going in….Steve we are going inside my sister!”
Debbie said startled and we lost our connection as she dropped maybe ten feet into the fleshy folds below. Suddenly I fell to her side and we were caught in the intricate folds on the brink of falling deeper into the magnitude of Holly’s now much larger pussy. I couldn’t tell how much she had grown but it was significant.
An impossible sized finger tip barely missed me and it began to spread her pussy lips! It was like a volcano top was being revealed, I could almost see a sexual mist of moisture in the air as the inside of this pussy breathed for the first time that day. We tumbled deep inside Holly but not too deep, I knew where we had landed we were on her clitoris a giant clitoris bigger than both of us!
“That’s….that’s her clit, her clit and were laying on it!”
“Oh yes…Steve!...baby….take her now….I can feel you….ooooh I can feel you little insects down there!”
The voice of Holly seemed so distant yet it kind of talked to us through every pore of her flesh, I looked into the scared eyes of Debbie and just kissed her repeatedly until she began to kiss me back. Our tongues entwined and I lost myself in the sexual excitement and the sheer danger of the moment, I was on Holly’s clit in her mega sized cavernous pussy and a gorgeous babe was spread naked across Holly’s giant and most sensitive of sexual regions. It took us maybe a minute of hard passion before I burst into Debbie and she gripped her arms on the harder surface of the enormous clit behind her and shared an orgasm with her bigger sister! Holly’s whole pussy trembled under us and bounced us a foot or so in the air as it seemed to contract and pulse, we both held each other and allowed this ride to happen. When the earthquake settled we both were dangerously close to where holly deepened! Suddenly we slid down inside her, those thick juices seemed to sweep us away and it was like a water park ride only hot and wet and in complete darkness as we descended what seemed an endless amount.
Deeper and deeper inside Holly we slid and I was fearful of how large her pussy had become because it seemed endless.
“Steve we are going to drown or be smothered inside her!”
Debbie spluttered between mouthfuls of her sisters juices.
“Just hold on Holly will look….” I coughed “…after us”
When this adventure stopped we could have been thirty of forty feet inside her maybe a hundred it was hard to know but it was worrying all the same, as we huddled together feeling the pulsing living walls around us I hoped Holly was beginning her search.
The journey inside Holly was no less spectacular than the one out. Holly had sat down on the floor of the bedroom and tilted herself forward opening up her pussy to try and free us and it worked. We came out on a sticky river that turned into a puddle and then both of us were shocked to see Holly’s pussy from the outside bearing down upon us with its impossible vertical smile! She could have mounted a space rocket with that pussy opened wide as it was and instantly I knew from its scale we must have looked only a few millimeters tall from Holly’s perspective!
“Oh Steve, Debs”
Holly began in the softest of whispers but to us it was still so powerful.
“You two have made me so Happy…that was awesome to grow with you both inside me. But I feel afraid now to touch you both so you will have to free yourselves from my pussy juices and clean yourselves up”
Holly slowly retreated away and then realized her head was close to the ceiling yet she was still half sitting down!
“I’m not sure I can get out of this little house I’m so much bigger”
Her analysis was right, she would struggle in the doorway for sure and it reminded me of the scene from Alice in Wonderland where she was outgrowing the house only this was the biggest house in the world to start with.
Sadly when Holly’s time had come to an end on our earth she had to say her goodbyes but she couldn’t hear either of us at all well. My final view of her was from a distance as she feared to be close to us. She crouched down in her naked glory and blew us a kiss, even from a distance the wind floored us both and she didn’t even see! As she left there was a slight trail of devastation. The floor had cracked a little buckling to her weight and yes the doorframe I noticed later had stress in its middle where she must have squeezed her breasts and rear end through it!
Holly and I were left in the big house trying to find our clothes whilst we heard the main door close for the final time ever. No one living would be able to open that again and I guess it would remain closed until they decided to tear this building down. Debbie cried a little to be losing her sister and I consoled her finding myself very emotional but both of us recognized that Holly couldn’t continue to be part of this world at her size, in those last few minutes of her company the gap between her height and that of an average person was so incredible that it would have been dangerous for people just to get close to Holly. At least she would now be amongst equals now and go back to being just a tall woman which would be kind of weird for her but probably very welcome as she hadn’t led a normal life for such a long time and I was sure part of her at least would like to blend into the background. Somehow having Debbie with me made my own pain seem very bearable I could look at Debbie and see Holly in her.
Eventually we managed to find all of our clothes and still roaming the vast bedroom we climbed up onto the toe section of a pair of Holly’s high heels, a black pair of court shoes that she hadn’t worn for a while because they were too small but they made for the perfect place to sit whilst we talked.
“You know part of me wants a keepsake, something to remind myself of Holly”
I said but looking around this enormous room and feeling like an ant that had crawled into it there was nothing that was possible for me to take.
“Well I hope you’ve got a lorry because I doubt either of us could even lift anything that belonged to her, I mean look at this shoe we are sat on its ridiculously huge but she outgrew it so early on”
“Guess they’ll condemn this building in the end and all her stuff with it”
“Probably”
There was a call on Debbie’s mobile and she answered talking to her mother, when she hung up her face was hard to read.
“What is it?”
“My mother is heading for the base here, she wants me to join her and the Professor to meet my brother”
“Your brother….”
I repeated as it sounded so strange to hear that but then I recalled that when Holly transferred with that device to the other world that her equivalent was arriving and I knew he was male yet thinking of this stranger as Debbie’s brother seemed in a word weird but she soon filled me in that he was one in the same person.
“I will have to go in half an hour, do you want a lift back?”
“Um, that’s ok I know some of the security here on the base I can get them to arrange a taxi for me.”
“You could come with me and meet him?”
She offered but I felt this was a family moment for them both and kind of awkward to be present at.
“Thanks for today Deb’s it was unforgettable”
“For me to Steve”
She leaned in and kissed me and giving me a warm smile she held my hand and said.
“But, you and I don’t have to end here, you do know that? I know it didn’t work before but I have changed and you have to agree the sex is good!”
That I couldn’t deny.
“Well let’s try and take it slow then Debs and see what happens”
As we climbed down from the shoe and walked across the bedroom floor making our way to towards the main room our path was blocked by the tremendous white satin bra that Holly had worn only an hour or so ago. We needed to walk around it as it blocked our path with its massive presence. I traced the side of one smooth wall of the left cup as we admired it hugeness.
“She did have one heck of a pair of tits didn’t she?”
I said fondly thinking of the joy that those giant breasts had given me during her growth.
“She was stacked, the company I work for had to make special machines to produce these custom bra’s and it took ten people just to drag them from one process to the other. Guess I’ve lost a sister and the biggest boost to our bra sales in one go.”
Debbie glanced at me and saw my fascination with the bra as my fingers ran along it so casually.
“You used to find these giant bra’s a big turn on didn’t you? You used to love it when she put you in these big cups and let you hang out in there next to her breasts?”
“Well, yeh it was pretty exciting to be so overwhelmed”
Stopping me in my tracks Debbie stood in front of me and then all of a sudden lifted up her top to expose her own bra.
“Lower yourself down a little”
She instructed and I slightly bent my knees allowing her to line me up with her chest almost poking me in the eye.
“Stay right there”
Another instruction commanded and I went along with her intriguing requests happy to see her boobs close up but wondering where this was going. Her bra was then stretched forward as she pulled at the flexible material slipping it over my head so that it snapped back behind it and pushed my face into her flesh plastering me in her more than ample flesh.
“You know I will never be able to compete with my big sister but whilst you’re in my bra like you are now you can close your eyes and dream that I’m tucking all of your little body in there”
“mmmmmft”
I tried to speak into her boobs but my words didn’t come out. Debbie’s next move was to take off the bra releasing my head and I felt how flushed my cheeks were. My hands almost instantly sprung up to cup her breasts taking their considerable weight as I gently caressed them.
“You know Deb’s you’ve made me solid again with this all this talk about breasts and bra’s”
“Seems a shame to waste it”
Her hand cupped my balls through my suit trousers and I grinned back.
“You know Steve, if you find her giant bra’s such a turn on why don’t we make out inside it?”
The suggestion had an instant approval for me and together we climbed the thick strap of the left cup of Holly’s bra and made it to the rim.
“That’s a long way down, I’m not sure if we slide to the bottom how we could climb out again, I mean I’ve been trapped in her bra’s before”
“Mmm, then lets pull this strap down with us so we can use it to get out”
Minutes later and Debbie was slipping out of her high heels and her panties. Leaving just her skirt on she began to help me out of my suit. We walked away from the clothes and across the soft interior of the bra to find a good area to love each other, meantime I was basking still in the enormity of this environment.
“To think she outgrew this one is amazing, I’m half expecting to look up over that ridge and see one of those mega boobs coming down to fill this up”
“You can imagine that sexy thought whilst you fill me up big boy”
Debbie pulled me down to the floor and climbed on top of me.
“Just feast your eyes on my big tits and imagine these babies coming down to squish you”
I bucked up into Debbie at her words and she took over riding me like never before. Her long blonde hair wildly flung itself left and right as she put every ounce of effort she had to push me deep inside her. Needless to say but we both climaxed very swiftly and Debbie slumped over me and we cuddled up in the bra as we rested.
I didn’t see Debbie for some days after that, her new brother was at Home and she wanted to spend time with him. The way that the press and government played Holly’s disappearance surprised me as all the papers and news broadcasts told of some amazing feat of bravery that she had performed. They said she grew so tall that she managed to jump through the green crack in the sky sealing it up behind her to protect the planet. I felt like telling everyone parts of the truth that I knew but unfortunately two government officials visited me shortly after she left our world and I was practically forced to sign a silence document. I couldn’t even sell my story to the papers because they wanted people to know as little about Holly as possible.
Boy did I miss her, I found myself up town on several afternoons checking out the giant poster of her and wishing it would come alive and pick me up.
Debbie came to see me at the weekend and I was pleased to see her. With the money she was making in her Job I didn’t feel bad about her treating me to a meal but I knew that I would have to sort out some work soon although the Gym wasn’t going to be my first port of call, they still hadn’t replaced the statue back to the top of their building!
The next day I had an invitation to go for a drink with Joe that was the name of Debbie’s new brother. I was kind of intrigued to meet the guy I mean he had been small in a world of giants like Holly’s size so he would know how it felt to make out with a giantess and I bet he was missing the company of giant boobs as much as I was!
When we met in the local bar I found Joe was a real down to earth guy. He was funny and I felt odd with him as he told me that he knew my double or at least was best friends with the giant Steve. His tales and the things he said about me were so believable and so true that I knew the other Steve shared all of my traits. The friendship between us seemed instantaneous; I liked the guy and felt at ease opening up to him over a beer of two. It was clear he loved breasts and we loved telling each other of our adventures inside giant bras and panties it was so cool to have a guy to brag to and for him to understand what giant women could offer. In some ways I envied him as he was in a world full of giant women and he had experienced many of them with tits of all sizes! I kind of wished that I could shrink in this world and Debbie would look after me but then again I would have to give up my wrestling and other sports pursuits which didn’t sound the best of tradeoffs.
When I left Joe that night I could see that he was lost in this world and so much more affected by missing Dallas who had been his girl. It didn’t surprise me that Dallas was a tiny chaser as her relationship with midget had blossomed over the last few months and I had seen them together several times.ZIMMER
 
Posts: 78
Joined: Sat Feb 19, 2005 7:51 pm
Private messageWebsite Top
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Reply with quoteReport this post Re: PARALLELS TWO BY BBL
by ZIMMER on Wed Oct 17, 2007 9:46 pm
During the next week I felt bad for encouraging Joe to speak to Dallas he told me how he was blown out and that she had no interest in him but then he wasn’t shorter than her so perhaps that’s what it took to get her attention in this world? So my fast becoming best pal was in a deep state of depression and I felt that it was up to me to make him settle into this world and that’s when it struck me. I knew the perfect match for him a girl so tall that Joe would have “wood” twenty four seven! Carina the girl I had met that memorable night up town with Holly was that perfect girl to help this guy get over this slump and maybe more.
Calling Carina she remembered me and was a little flirty on the phone, she told me she was single and instead of on the lookout she was on the “look down” for a man as she giggled. I had to divert her attention and told her I was spoken for with Debbie but she did insist on letting me know that Debbie was far too short for me especially as she knew how big Holly had become. Once I explained that I had a friend that she would find attractive she offered that we could gate crash the next meeting of their tall girls club which was being held for the second time in our local Grand hall.
The time leading up to this event went by slowly and I had no luck on the job front which was a shame but sooner or later I knew things would pick up, meantime as I brooded on my lack of employment Debbie sent a van from her work to deliver me a parcel and a huge gorilla of a delivery man manhandled this large box which only just fitted into our front door.
“A souvenir, love Deb’s”
The label read on the box and I eagerly opened it to pull out a vast amount of lacy material that almost covered the entire living room floor! It was a pair of Holly’s panties a pair I had ridden inside and recalled very well, it’s amazing how you become so familiar with a girls’ underwear when you travel in it and see it in your face so to speak! I was rather shocked to receive this kind of gift from Debbie and even more so to find that they even had Holly’s smell still lingering in the material, I guess giant washing machines aren’t easy to find.
Holly’s memory clearly wasn’t a threat to Debbie at all and she knew what turned me on. I kind of wished that she had packaged one of those giant bra’s up but then with the underwire and those mega cups I wouldn’t have fitted it into the house or been able to hide it from my parents! Flicking the message card over in my hands I noticed further writing on the back.
“Perhaps we can make love inside this lacy number sometime soon?”
Her naughty suggestion made me hard and I reached down to the abundant material feeling it in my fingers and imagined rolling inside this sexy lace carpet when Debbie next came around for some fun. I had to restrain myself from dropping down on my knees and beating off inside those giant panties right there and then! Looking at their size my immediate problem was the challenge of where to store them.
I thanked Debbie on the phone later in the day and she told me that all of Holly’s giant clothes had been saved and they were planning to turn her house into a giant theme park where people could come and see the wonders of the giantess that lived amongst us little people. According to Debbie she had been given news from the local authorities that the section of land around Holly’s home would be reclaimed from the military by agreement and over the next two years they would make this a local attraction to rival even that of Disney! The details sounded hilarious to me the more Debbie elaborated, they would take Holly’s high heeled sandals and courts and turn them into giant slides building ladders or even a lift inside the heels themselves. Her shower basin would become a boating lake where peddle boats would be launched, and her kitchen sink would host dolphin displays! I hated to think what they would do with that big toilet of hers. As for the chairs and tables they would host rollercoaster’s that would travel through the vast house and I even heard that the giant pair of knee high boots they made for Holly would become some sort of helter-skelter ride in the darkness, they even had plans to operate a bungee plunge from the top of her shower cubicle! Ridiculous, plain stupid yes it was but it would be interesting to see if any of these crazy ideas made it to reality. Maybe I could get a job there, now that was an idea.
With possibilities of work on the horizon it was time that my plan for trying to be cupid was set into motion. I called Joe and convinced him to come out and meet me for a drink luring him to the Grand hall venue. Waiting for Joe I texted Debbie she was unusually late as we had planned to have a drink with the tall girls and then move on to find a club. I hadn’t been to a club for so long mainly because Holly was unable to fit into a regular building so this was a new social life I was now leading and I liked it. She texted me back to say she was having a bit of a nightmare getting ready and she would meet me at the hall.
I walked into the venue knowing Joe would be there shortly and grinned to see so many tall ladies challenging even my own height once again. Carina was at the bar and easily spotted as she stood practically head and shoulders above most of the tall women present and it wasn’t surprising given the impractical pair of extreme high heels she was sporting today! Why did she wear such items when she already could easily clear 7ft in a modest pair? I had to chuckle to myself as Joe would be in for a surprise and a half.
Carina was wearing a short blue denim mini skirt and a pair of tights that had to be custom to cover those extra long legs, despite the cool temperatures she was exposing her midriff with her tight abs showing clearly and if I measured myself against her it was certain that her navel would have been hovering somewhere towards my chest level. Her considerable sized assets also couldn’t be missed in the short and simple white cotton top that stretched so fabulously across them and I was beginning to find myself drawn to her.
Carina was very flirtatious asking if Joe was as good looking as I was and if she would be disappointed? Fortunately I managed to deflect her allure and convinced her to give Joe a chance as I had to repeat that Debbie and I were becoming quite an item. Of course the chatter turned into questions about Holly’s disappearance and I used the excuse that Joe was about to arrive in order to separate myself from this situation.
When Joe did turn up he looked a little sheepish but with some encouragement I guided him straight in to face the sexy amazon. Carina provided him with a dramatic comparison of her height and I think he was in love at first sight! As my match making was done I was about to chase Debbie on the phone again when I heard her beckoning me from the dance floor? I hadn’t even seen her arrive.
I left Joe to it and followed Debbie into the depths of the dancing couples, catching the sight of her blonde hair bobbing up and down in the distance I could see she was making for a clear section in the very crowded dance floor. However I lost Debbie behind a group of particularly tall amazons who I needed to circle around and then I bumped into one of them feeling her sizable bust mashing nicely into my neck. This was embarrassing and I stepped back before my chin lodged itself into the deep line of cleavage perhaps a fraction of an inch below it. Smiling apologetically I looked up at this towering female to see a face that I recognized it was Debbie!
“Hey Shorty”
“Deb’s?”
Her face lit up as I shook my head in disbelief.
“You couldn’t resist trying to measure up to these amazons could you Deb’s, why don’t you ditch the high heels so I don’t have to strain my neck all night”
I felt her arms slide slowly over my shoulders as Debbie reeled me in for a close embrace once more teasing me with the fact that her prominent bust was hovering right under my chin as those blue eyes batted way above my own.
“Do you like me this tall?”
She whispered in my ear as we danced slowly to the music.
“Of course I do you know it but don’t expect me to carry you home if you twist your ankles in those extreme heels, I might find you towering over me a turn on but not if my date ends having to be piggy backed home”
Laughing at my lame humor I felt her higher waist and the nice flare of her hips and took advantage of her artificially taller frame by kissing the top of her exposed cleavage when no one was looking.
“Well, I’m glad you like me up here because you might want to look across by the bar over there”
Looking up I followed Debbie’s gaze and saw a couple of empty bar stools?
“What are we looking at?”
I questioned.
“Look down there by the leg of the stool”
She motioned and again I followed her line of sight to see a pair of discarded high heeled sling backs?
“Some shoes?”
My mind wasn’t following her point.
“My shoes”
Debbie said softly and lifted my chin up with a solitary finger and a big grin appeared from ear to ear.
“I’m not wearing any…..”
Her words sunk into my brain like lead bullets and I instantly looked down to challenge her joke but all I could see was a set of long shapely legs reaching down to the floor with Debbie’s feet attached at the end of them.
“Well say something shorty?”
Dumfounded I watched her sliding into those high heels elevating her breasts into my eye line and forcing me to look up and over them. To the side of Debbie something else also caught my eye, a faint shard of green light illuminated the window of the Grand Hall…………………………………

THE END...YES...THE END